1

Nazarene Commentary 2000©

st
21 Century Version of the Christian Scriptures© [NCMM]
[All rights reserved. Mark Heber Miller ©2000]

[This portion is dedicated to Andrew Foss.]

22 August 2000
Edit and revision October 2001; 15 November 2001

A REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST

 2

TABLE OF CONTENTS

A REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST 1

TABLE OF CONTENTS 2

INTRODUCTION TO THE REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST 6

Author, Date and Place of Writing 6
The Theme of Revelation 6
Introducing “the Revelation of Jesus Christ” 6
Seven Christine Letters 6
History and the Reign of the King 7
The End-Time Saints and a Great Oppression 7
The Victorious Church 8
Plagues Upon the “Great City” 8
The War of the Great Day of God Almighty 8
An Extra-terrestrial City Descends 8
A Millennial Reign of Messiah 9
The Last Judgment 9
The Day of Eternity Begins 9
Happy Those Who Hear and Obey 9
Notes about this Version and Commentary 10

CHAPTER ONE: THINGS THAT MUST SUDDENLY TAKE PLACE 11

Revelation 1:1-3 – Blessed State of Readers 11
Revelation 1:4-6 – Salutation to 7 Congregations 12
Revelation 1:7 – A Prayer 13
Revelation 1:8 – The One Who Is 13
Revelation 1:9-11 – Inspired on the Lord’s Day 13
Revelation 1:12-17a – A Son of Humankind with 7 Stars 14
Revelation 1:17b-20 – Write Down the Mystery 15
Review Questions on Chapter One 16

CHAPTER TWO: FOUR ANGELS: LOVELESS, PERSECUTED, COMPROMISING, CORRUPT 17

Revelation 2:1-4 – An Angel Who Left First Love 17
Revelation 2:5-7 – Do Former Deeds to Gain Paradise 18
Revelation 2:8-11 – A Poor but Faithful Angel 19
Revelation 2:12-13 – Hold Fast to My Name 20
Revelation 2:14-17 – Some Hold On to False Teachings 20
Revelation 2:18-19 – An Angel with Increased Deeds 21
Revelation 2:20-23 – An Angel Tolerating Jezebel 21
Revelation 2:24-29 – A Steadfast Minority 21
Review Questions on Chapter Two 22

CHAPTER THREE: THREE ANGELS: DEAD, FAITHFUL, LUKEWARM 23

Revelation 3:1-3 – An Angel Who Is the Living Dead 23
Revelation 3:4-6 – An Undefiled Minority 24
Revelation 3:7-11 – An Angel of Brotherly Love 24
Revelation 3:12-13 – Victory for Temple Pillars 26
Revelation 3:14-18 – A Lukewarm Angel 26
Revelation 3:19-22 – Reproved Eat and Conquer 28
 3
Review Questions on Chapter Three 28

CHAPTER FOUR: A Vision of God and The Throne 30

Revelation 4:1-3 – The Throne Room 30
Revelation 4:4-6 – 24 Elders and 7 Lamps 31
Revelation 4:7-8 – The Praise of 4 Creatures 32
Revelation 4:9-11 – Heavenly Praise of the Creator 32
Review Questions on Chapter Four 33

CHAPTER FIVE: WHO IS WORTHY TO OPEN THE LITTLE BIBLE? 34

Revelation 5:1-5 – Who Is Worthy to Open 7 Seals? 34
Revelation 5:6-10 – A New Song to the Lamb 35
Revelation 5:11-12 – Heavenly Praise of the Lamb 36
Revelation 5:13-14 – A Universal Anthem 37
Review Questions on Chapter Five 37

CHAPTER SIX: THE LAMB OPENS 6 SEALS 38

Revelation 6:1-2 – Seal One: the King Reigns! 38
Revelation 6:3-4 – Seal Two: Wars! 39
Revelation 6:5-6 – Seal Three: Famine! 39
Revelation 6:7-8 – Seal Four: Death! 40
Revelation 6:9-11 – Seal Five: Martyrs! 40
Revelation 6:12-17 – Seal Six: the Day of Wrath! 42
Review Questions on Chapter Six 42

CHAPTER SEVEN: THE SURVIVORS OF THE GREAT OPPRESSION 44

Revelation 7:1-8 – The Number of the Sealed Heard 44
Revelation 7:9-17 – The End-Time Saints Rescued 45
Review Questions on Chapter Seven 48

CHAPTER EIGHT: 7 TRUMPETS PLAGUE THE EARTH 49

Revelation 8:1-2 – 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets 49
Revelation 8:3-6 – Saintly Prayers in Preparation 49
Revelation 8:7 – Trumpet 1: Hail on Vegetation 50
Revelation 8:8-9 – Trumpet 2: A Sea of Blood 51
Revelation 8:10-11 – Trumpet 3: Drinking Water 51
Revelation 8:12 – Trumpet 4: Celestial Darkness 52
Review Questions on Chapter Eight 52

CHAPTER NINE: THREE LAST WOES 53

Revelation 8:13-9:4 – Trumpet 5: Harm to Unsealed 53
Revelation 9:5-6 – 5 Months of Torment 54
Revelation 9:7-11 – Locusts Described 54
Revelation 9:12 – 2 More Woes! 54
Revelation 9:13-15 – Trumpet 6: Angels Released 54
Revelation 9:16-19 – Horses Bring Plagues 55
Revelation 9:20-21 – The Unrepentant 55
Review Questions on Chapter Nine 56

CHAPTER TEN: WHEN THE MYSTERY OF GOD IS FINISHED 57

Revelation 10:1-3 – A Little Bible and 7 Thunders 57
Revelation 10:4-7 – The Finished Mystery 57
Revelation 10:8-11 – A Bitter-Sweet Assignment 58
Review Questions on Chapter Ten 58

CHAPTER ELEVEN: TWO PROPHETS DURING DAYS OF WAR 59

 4
Revelation 11:1-4 – Holy City Trampled 42 Months 59
Revelation 11:5-6 – Prophets Torment Humanity 60
Revelation 11:7-10 – Wild Beast Kills 2 Prophets 61
Revelation 11:11-13 – Raptured out of the Great City 61
Revelation 11:14 – A Third Woe Coming! 62
Revelation 11:15-19 – The Last Trumpet 62
Review Questions on Chapter Eleven 64

CHAPTER TWELVE: THE GREAT OPPRESSION AND THE WOMAN’S SEED 65

Revelation 12:1-2 – A Celestial Woman 65
Revelation 12:3-4 – A Dragon and a Son 65
Revelation 12:5-6 – A Raptured Son 66
Revelation 12:7-9 – Enmity between Serpent and Seed 66
Revelation 12:10-12 – Victory and the Final Woe 67
Revelation 12:13-14 – Satanic Persecution 68
Revelation 12:15-17 – War with the Remnant 68
Review Questions on Chapter Twelve 68

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: A BEASTLY GREAT OPPRESSION 70

Revelation 12:18-13:2 – The Dragon and a Sea Beast 70
Revelation 13:3-8 – Sea-beast with Dragon-authority 71
Revelation 13:9-10 – Endurance of the Saints 72
Revelation 13:11-13 – Earth-Beast & Global Worship 73
Revelation 13:14-15 – A Global Image 74
Revelation 13:16-18 – A Commercial Mark 75
Review Questions on Chapter Thirteen 75

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: A SAINTLY HARVEST AND THE FALL OF BABYLON 77

Revelation 14:1-5 – Firstfruits of Zion’s Harvest 77
Revelation 14:6-7 – Global Good News 79
Revelation 14:8 – Babylon Is Fallen! 79
Revelation 14:9-12 – Worship and Saintly Endurance 80
Revelation 14:13 – Happiness of the Dead 80
Revelation 14:14 – Son of Humankind as Harvester 81
Revelation 14:15-16 – A Wheat Harvest 81
Revelation 14:17 – Another Temple Angel 81
Revelation 14:18-20 – A Grape Harvest 82
Review Questions on Chapter Fourteen 82

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: A VICTORIOUS SONGS AND THEN PLAGUES 83

Revelation 15:1 – 7 Angels with 7 Plagues 83
Revelation 15:2-4 – Saints Sing a Victory Hymn 83
Revelation 15:5-8 – Angels Leave Temple with Plagues 84
Review Questions on Chapter Fifteen 85

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: 7 FINAL PLAGUES AGAINST BABYLON 86

Revelation 16:1 – Plagues from God’s Temple 86
Revelation 16:2-11 – Plagues 1 through 5 86
Revelation 16:12-16 – Plague 6 88
Revelation 16:17-21 – The 7Th and Final Plague 89
Review Questions on Chapter Sixteen 90

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: JUDGMENT ON BABYLON THE GREAT 91

Revelation 17:1-2 – Judgment on the Great Harlot 91
Revelation 17:3-6 – Babylon the Great 92
Revelation 17:7-11 – 7 Kings and 10 Horns 93
 5
Revelation 17:12-14 – 10 United Kings Battle the Lamb 96
Revelation 17:15-18 – Babylon Desolated by 10 Kings 97
Review Questions on Chapter Seventeen 98

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: REACTIONS TO THE FALL OF BABYLON 99

Revelation 18:1-4 – Come out of Babylon! 99
Revelation 18:5-8 – Reasons for Her Judgment 100
Revelation 18:9-10 – Political Elements Weep 100
Revelation 18:11-19 – Commercial Elements Mourn 100
Revelation 18:20-24 – Rejoicing over Her End 101
Review Questions on Chapter Eighteen 101

CHAPTER NINETEEN: THE LAMB’S MARRIAGE AND WAR 102

Revelation 19:1-3 – Large Crowd Praise Vengeance 102
Revelation 19:4-5 – Praise God 102
Revelation 19:6-8 – God’s Rule and Lamb’s Marriage 103
Revelation 19:9-10 – Marriage Feast 103
Revelation 19:11-16 – Lamb Rides to Battle 104
Revelation 19:17-18 – Another Meal 104
Revelation 19:19-21 – A War to End Political Rule 105
Review Questions on Chapter Nineteen 105

CHAPTER TWENTY: A THOUSAND YEAR REIGN AND JUDGMENT 106

Revelation 20:1-3 – An Earth without Satan 106
Revelation 20:4-6 – Resurrection Order 107
Revelation 20:7-10 – The End of the Thousand Years 108
Revelation 20:11-15 – The Last Judgment 109
Review Questions on Chapter Twenty 111

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: THE HOLY CITY NEW JERUSALEM 112

Revelation 21:1-4 – Blessings in New Jerusalem 112
Revelation 21:5-8 – I Make All Things New 113
Revelation 21:9-14 – New Jerusalem Described 114
Revelation 21:15-21 – Description and Measurements 115
Revelation 21:22-27 – The Center of Worship 116
Review Questions on Chapter Twenty-One 117

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO: A RIVER OF LIFE AND THE HEALING OF THE NATIONS 118
Revelation 22:1-2 – A River to Cure Nations 118
Revelation 22:3-5 – Enlightened Kings in the City 118
Revelation 22:6-7 – The Angel: Happy Readers 119
Revelation 22:8-9 – John’s Reaction 120
Revelation 22:10-11 – Seal Not the Prophecy 120
Revelation 22:12 – Jesus Speaks 120
Revelation 22:13-15 – God Speaks 121
Revelation 22:16 – Jesus Speaks again 121
Revelation 22:17 – The Bride Speaks 121
Revelation 22:18-20a – Jesus Gives a Warning 122
Revelation 22:20b-21 – John Concludes 122
Review Questions on Chapter Twenty-Two 122
 6

INTRODUCTION TO THE REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST

Author, Date and Place of Writing

Many believe the apostle John compiled the Revelation of Jesus Christ about 96 AD on the penal isle of
Patmos when he was a prisoner near the end of his life.

The Theme of Revelation

This introduction is intended to be a simple statement and outline on the Book of Revelation. Its purpose is
not to examine details, nor provide Bible verses for every affirmation. These may be explored in the
publication Nazarene Apocalypse 2000©. The theme of Revelation is stated in both the introduction and
conclusion of the Bible’s last book.

The very introduction of Revelation explains its purpose: “A revelation of Jesus Christ that The God gave
to him to show his slaves those things that are bound to occur suddenly… Blessed is the person reading
aloud, and those hearing the words of the prophecy, and those observing all those things that have been
written – for the season is approaching… ‘Record whatever you saw, and whatever occurs, and whatever
is yet to occur after these things.’” [Revelation 1:1, 3, 10]

The conclusion of the book says something similar, explaining the purpose of the book: ‘And then the
angel said to me: “These words are faithful and true. The Supreme Being, The God, who inspired the
Prophets, sent His angel to show His slaves the things which were binding to occur suddenly. (‘Look! I am
arriving suddenly.’) Happy those who observe the words of this prophecy in the Little Bible.”… Then the
angel told me: “You should not seal the word of the prophecy of this Little Bible. For the appointed time is
approaching.”’ [Revelation 22:6, 7, 10]

What follows is a brief overview of the book of Revelation. It should be understood that there are a variety
of opinions on the Apocalypse and this is presented as one of many.

Introducing “the Revelation of Jesus Christ”

Chapter one serves as an introduction. It introduces the main persons and elements of the entire book.
The two most important persons in Revelation are God Almighty [“the One who is”] and Jesus Christ the
Lamb. Jesus is identified as the “Son of Humankind” as well as already ruling as a King. [Daniel 7:13;
Ephesians 1:20-23; 1 Corinthians 15:24]

By the spirit John finds himself “on a Day belonging to the Lord.” He is told to write down what he sees.
These are divided into two categories: a) those things that are present and have already occurred; and, b)
those things still future. [Revelation 1:19]

Seven Christine Letters

Chapters two and three are seven inspired epistles sent to the “angels” of seven real churches in Asia
Minor. These are letters from the Risen Christ penned by his beloved apostle John. They deal with real
churches with real problems. Though some make a future application to these letters, it is clear they were
first written to the presiding elder of each of these congregations, as the Greek is the singular “you.”

Of the seven churches only two get a complete bill of health. The other five have serious problems and
 7
are reproved by the Lord Jesus. Most of the contents of these letters deal directly with the presiding
officer of the church, or the angel of the ecclesia.

Though these letters are among what Jesus had called “the things that are” there is much benefit in the
counsel given by our Lord himself. These letters are also insights into the character of the Risen Christ.

History and the Reign of the King

Chapters four, five, and six also belong generally to what Jesus had called “the things that are.” Chapter
four is a transcendent description of God Almighty’s Throne room. Chapter five introduces two important
features of what will follow in Revelation: a Lamb and a Book. Describing the scene in the year 33 upon
the Lord’s triumphant return to the celestial realm, a freshly slaughtered Lamb is seen approaching the
Throne to receive a sealed Book from God Almighty. Only the Lamb can open these seals so as to read
the Book. This Book turns out to be Revelation chapters 7-22. That is, this Book is Revelation itself.

The Lamb begins to open the Book one seal at a time. Chapter six begins with the time the Messiah
began his victorious reign in 33 CE when he returned to heaven to take up his Kingdom. [Daniel 7:13; Acts
1:9-11; Hebrews 9:24] Compare the ride of this white horse with Psalm 45:3-6 and his yet future ride to
“complete his conquest” at Revelation 19:11.

Would the beginning of the reign of the Messiah bring world peace and prosperity? The opening of the
next four seals proves this is not the case. History can expect war, famine, and pestilence. The reign of
the King covers a process of his enemies being subdued beneath his feet until complete victory is
attained. [1 Corinthians 15:24-28; Hebrews 2:8, 9; 10:12, 13] This will not completely occur until the end of
the Thousand Years described in Revelation chapter 20.

What about Christians themselves? Could they expect instant deliverance and heavenly salvation upon
the establishment of Messiah’s Kingdom? The sixth seal reveals this is not to be the case. Parallel with
the wars, famines and pestilence Christians can expect to endure martyrdom with their blood crying out for
vengeance. The millions of faithful Christians throughout the Dark Ages must await the Return of the King.
[1 Corinthians 15:23; Matthew 24:30, 31] Only then will they experience a resurrection to heavenly glory.

The End-Time Saints and a Great Oppression

The sixth seal continues on into chapter seven and includes the sealing of the final members of the
Church, the new Israel of God. [Romans 9:6, 7; Galatians 6:16] The “great day of their wrath” is restrained
by four angels until the sealing of the 144,000 end-time Saints. First John hears their number and then he
actually sees this Large Crowd who finally survives “the great oppression.” This Large Crowd of end-time
Saints is seen victorious in heaven, serving before God and the Lamb in the Celestial Throne-room.

Beginning with the close of this sixth seal in chapter seven one of the main features of Revelation is the
experience of the end-time Saints (144,000) during the Great Oppression. They have much to endure in
the worst Holocaust to ever befall the People of God.

Chapters 8 and 9 see the seventh seal turn into seven trumpets. They describe conditions during this
period of the Great Oppression while the end-time Saints experience their sealing. These seven trumpets
continue sequentially until near the end of chapter eleven and the blowing of the “last trumpet.” [1
Corinthians 15:50-52]

Chapter eleven concentrates on the 42-month long period of the Great Oppression on the end-time
Saints, concluding with their Rapture. [1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17] Two important identities are introduced
almost in passing. These will be examined in detail in later chapters. They are a Beast ascending out of
the abyss and then persecuting the Church; and, a Great City later designated Babylon the Great. Also,
another city is mentioned which will also be described in detail in following chapters – the Holy City, or
New Jerusalem.
 8
Chapter twelve now rewinds the film as it were to provide more details on the elements of chapter
eleven. The Holy City is portrayed as a celestial woman [Galatians 4:26; Hebrews 12:22] with a remnant
of her seed still on earth – the end-time Saints, the 144,000, or Large Crowd. Satan is described as a
Dragon who has reigned over the great world powers of Biblical history.

Here the period of the Great Oppression is described as 1,260 days or three and a half years. This is a
length of time borrowed from Daniel 7:21-25 and Daniel 12:1-9 where the Great Oppression is foretold.

The Devil and his angels have been at war with Michael and his angels since the enthronement of
Messiah upon his return to heaven in 33 CE. [Ephesians 6:12] Now comes the moment when Satan and
his demons are cast out of heaven knowing they have only three and a half years. Enraged the Dragon
begins the Great Oppression on the end-time Saints.

Chapter thirteen again rewinds the film to provide a closer look at the Dragon’s political instrument in bring
about the Great Oppression – the Wild Sea Beast. [Compare Daniel 7:21-25] This political power gains
global rule of the earth by gaining control of all commercial transactions. A type of enforced world peace
and a religion that worships the Image of the Wild Sea Beast is brought about by the agent of the beast
called the Earth Beast, or later, the False Prophet.

The real focus of these Beasts’ anger (as agents of the Dragon) is against the end-time Saints for the
foretold period of 42 months. In the prophetic context the end-time Saints are in the Great Oppression,
which begins with ouster of Satan from heaven and ends with the “last trumpet.” [Revelation 11:12; 1
Corinthians 15:50-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17; Matthew 24:30, 31] The 144,000 Large Crowd is raptured
to heaven in chapter eleven and seen as victorious conquerors as chapter thirteen ends and chapter
fourteen begins.

The Victorious Church

Chapter fourteen and fifteen describe the triumphant Church with the focus on the end-time Saints who
have just been rescued by Rapture from the Great Oppression. At that moment all genuine Christians
have been removed from the earth to stand with the Lamb on Mount Zion. There in the Throne-room they
are described as completely victorious over the Wild Sea Beast and its Image. They are seen joined with
those martyrs who had been crying out since chapter six.

This is later described as the Marriage of the Lamb when the film is rewound again to add more details to
this moment in prophetic history.

Plagues Upon the “Great City”

While the Lamb’s Wife is descending in the New Jerusalem and the Marriage festivities are taking place,
the seventh trumpet introduces seven plagues to befall that Great City, Babylon e Great. These are
described in chapters sixteen to eighteen. How God will destroy this Harlot is described in detail.

The War of the Great Day of God Almighty

Once Babylon the Great has been completely burned with fire, the Lamb returns with his glorious Church
to face off with the political powers of the earth. The time has come for what some call the Battle of
Armageddon and this is described in chapter nineteen. This battle concludes with the abyssing of the Wild
Sea Beast, the False Prophet, and the Dragon, Satan the Devil.

An Extra-terrestrial City Descends

In chapters twenty-one and twenty-two the film is rewound again to detail the glorious Church, the Lamb’s
Wife, the New Jerusalem. It has descended before the war of the great day of God Almighty and the
 9
winepress is trodden outside the city where all the wicked wail in grief-stricken hatred of the reigning
Messiah.

A Millennial Reign of Messiah

With Babylon the Great destroyed, and the Dragon with his Beast and False Prophet all in the abyss, the
peaceful reign of the Messiah may begin. It is a reign over the “kingdom of the world” with billions of
survivors of the Great Day of God Almighty. [Revelation 9:15] Christ does not rule alone for his Church
made up of Saints of the Gospel Age reign with him. These are described in chapter twenty as sharing in
the “first resurrection.”

Earth will be blessed by the presence of the New Jerusalem. The glorious King and his tested and proven
co-rulers will [Daniel 7:27; 1 Corinthians 6:2] insure a peaceful environment without any satanic influence.
This period of one thousand years will demonstrate the superiority of Messiah’s reign compared to “The
God of this world.” [2 Corinthians 4:4; 1 John 5:19]

But, what about the “rest of the dead”? That is, what does the Bible say about those not of the Bride or
Church, those not sharing in the “first resurrection”?

The Last Judgment

Chapter twenty says the “rest of the dead” – that is mankind in general still resting in Hades, Death, and
the Sea – come to life (or are resurrected) after the Thousand Years have ended. Indeed, they come to
life after the Devil and those he deceives (when he is released at the end of the thousand years) are
hurled into everlasting extinction. Then the billions of humanity since Adam will be raised to Judgment
Day. Their life records like scrolls will be opened and from these of all humanity will be judged on their
past life. Those who are pronounced righteous will inherit everlasting life on a New Earth. Those who are
pronounced habitually vile will experience the same fate as the Dragon – eternal extinction. For the first
time since Eden both heaven and earth will contain only those to whom God is everything. [1 Corinthians
15:28; Ephesians 1:10]

The Day of Eternity Begins

Essentially Revelation ends here, on the first day of “the Day of Eternity.” [2 Peter 3:13, 18] What lies
before redeemed humanity is limited only by our imagination and the Grace of God.

Happy Those Who Hear and Obey

How truly blessed we are to glimpse but “the fringes of His ways”? [Job 26:14] To behold that enigma
through a “glass darkly.” [1 Corinthians 13:12]

Revelation began with the promise: “Blessed is everyone who reads and hears these prophetic words.
[Blessed] are they who observe and obey everything written herein because the due season approaches.”
[Revelation 1:3] And, happily, the Apocalypse ends with the words: “Behold, I am arriving suddenly.
Blessed is everyone who observes the prophetic words of this Bible.” [Revelation 22:7]

No one who makes Revelation a life-long study will ever be disappointed by the blessed happiness such
an endeavor fulfills! With John we raise our hopeful voices: “So let it be! Come, Master Jesus!” [Revelation
22:20]

More details on Revelation may be read in the publication Nazarene Apocalypse 2000©.
 10

Notes about this Version and Commentary

This text of the Revelation of Jesus Christ is a new version, the 21st Century Version of the Christian
Scriptures [NCMM], as an additional part of Nazarene Commentary 2000©. This rendering by Mark Heber
Miller may be considered a literal version with limited paraphrase.

The words of Jesus are in red. Quotations and allusions from the Old Testament are in italicized blue with
quotations within quote marks. In both the quotations and the allusions the source is given in brackets.
When these quotations and allusions are part of the words of Jesus, they appear in purple.

Greek words of particular interest are in CAPS and accompanied by Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of
the Bible code numbers. Cross-references have been checked and added when of special note. Each
chapter and paragraph has a topical subject heading and each chapter ends with review questions for
congregational or personal studies. Key phrases are compared throughout to other literal and
paraphrased versions. Underlined words are sources for research elsewhere in Nazarene Commentary
2000©. Any verse may be located by entering RV1:1, etc., in the Find window, and chapters by entering
CHAPTER ONE: etc.
 11

CHAPTER ONE:
THINGS THAT MUST SUDDENLY TAKE PLACE

[“Happy Readers”]
Key Word: Signs
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 1:1-3 – Blessed State of Readers

RV1:1
A revelation of Jesus Christ1 that The God gave to him2 to show his slaves3 those things that are
bound to occur suddenly.4 [Daniel 2:28 LXX] And he showed [this revelation] by signs5 sent through his
angel6 to his slave John. RV1:2 [John] testified regarding the Word of The God and the testimony of Jesus
Christ and everything he saw.7 RV1:3 Blessed8 is the person reading aloud,9 and those hearing the words of

1
A revelation of Jesus Christ: Or, unveiling (Apocalypse) [MON]. The Greek is APOCALYPSIS
[Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #602] and means to un + veil or un + cover. The Book of Revelation –
also called the Apocalypse – is a letter from the glorified Master Jesus Christ. The real part of this
revelation begins with chapter six when the Lamb begins to open the Little Bible. [Revelation 5:1, 7; 6:1]
The revelation then unfolds throughout 7 seals, 7 trumpets, and 7 plagues, ending with the descent of the
New Jerusalem and related visions. In Revelation the words of Jesus are in red.
2
The God gave to him: Or, allowed him [KNX]. The Greek is HO THEOS and is the preferred
designation for the Creator who is most often called “The God” in the Christian Bible. The revelation was
given to Jesus by The God, his Father. Only the Father has absolute knowledge and the Son must receive
from the Father whatever knowledge he possesses. [Compare notes on John 5:19.]
3
To show his slaves: Or, servants. The word “slaves” generally refers to disciples of the Nazarene. The
word occurs also at Revelation 2:20; 6:11; 7:3; 10:7; 11:18; 19:2, 5; 22:3, 6. The Greek is DOULO. In
John’s writings it is sometimes difficult to determine who the “his” or “him” is. When it is clear it is God it
will be capitalized [Him]. The introductory language is similar to the concluding phrases. [Revelation 22:6]
4
Things that are bound to occur suddenly: Or, quickly, shortly; quickly take place [BAS]. The Greek for
“suddenly” here is TAKHEI and may be rendered several ways. Here it means something that occurs with
a suddenness, not something that will happen right away. The whole phrase is the same as that at Daniel
2:28 [LXX]. Whether this is an interpretative paraphrase or just the borrowing of a phrase is left to the
reader. The prophetic context of Daniel 2 may refer to those matters which occur near the end of the
vision. [See notes on Daniel.]
5
He showed [this revelation] by signs: The Greek for “signs” is ESEMANEN. Some read this and wish
to make every single element of Revelation a symbol and thus read far too much into it. The word “sign[s]”
occurs only at Revelation 12:1, 3; 15:1. Though many symbols occur in Revelation, most of these are
words borrowed from the Hebrew prophets, often in complete phrases, and thus the interpretation often
lays in these allusions.
6
Sent through his angel: Most of the language in Revelation comes from the mouth of the apostolic
Angel of the Apocalypse. The Angel most often speaks for Jesus Christ, but now and then also for the
Almighty. This causes some confusion for some in the final verses. In this work when Jesus speaks it will
be in red as it is in the Gospels.
7
Everything he saw: As explained below these recordings are not all future – some are past and some
are contemporary. An illustration of this occurs at Revelation 17:10.
 12
the prophecy, and those observing all those things that have been written – for the season is
approaching.10

Revelation 1:4-6 – Salutation to 7 Congregations

RV1:4
John to the 7 congregations11 in Asia [Minor] – Unmerited favor and peace to all of you from the One
who is12 [Exodus 3:14, 15] and who was13 and who is coming,14 and from the 7 pneumas that are in His
presence.15 RV1:5 And from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness,16 [Psalm 89:37] the firstborn of the dead,17
[Colossians 1:18] and the ruler of the kings of the earth.18 [Psalm 89:27] To the one who continues to
show compassionate affection for us and released us from our sins in his own blood19 – RV1:6 and he made
us a kingdom,20 priests21 to his God22 and Father – to him the glory and the might throughout all future

8
Blessed: Or, Happy. This is the first of seven apocalyptic beatitudes. [Revelation 14:13; 16:15; 19:9;
20:6, 7; 22:14]
9
The person reading aloud: There are three groups here particularly blessed by the book of Revelation:
a] one who reads it publicly; b] the one who hears it read; and, c] the one who obeys those things written
in Revelation. The reading, understanding, and obedience of Revelation are a must for every Christian
disciple.
10
The season is approaching: Or, KJV: for the time is at hand; WEY: the time for fulfillment is now close
at hand; KIT: the appointed time is near. The English word “near” may also mean something that
approaches. The phrase is repeated at Revelation 22:10. Elements of Revelation will undergo fulfillment in
John’s lifetime, but other matters during the end-time which will be explained later. From another
perspective, John is carried upward and forward in prophetic time to those moments on the Biblical
horizon when these begin to be fulfilled.
11
To the 7 congregations: Though each of these congregations will receive a personal letter, all will
receive copies of the whole work.
12
The One who is: In Greek this is HO ON [the one being] and is identical to the same HO ON in 3rd
Century BC Jewish Greek Bible called the Septuagint in Exodus 3:14, 15 where the meaning of YHWH is
explained. John repeats an elongated form of God’s Name in three parts – is, was, and is coming. [The
past, the present, and the future]
13
Who was: The historical God as YHWH.
14
Who is coming: What The God will be in the future. At some point in Revelation this later phrase is
dropped as The God has now arrived.
15
7 pneumas that are in His presence: Or, seven spirits. See notes below for details. A Greek phrase
here becomes important – ENOPION TOU THRONOU – and will occur often in relation to a position in
heaven, in God’s presence. See notes on the phrase below. Regarding the “holy spirit” – the phrase is
completely absent from Revelation. The word PNEUMA may be used of a mental disposition or inclination.
16
Faithful witness: A designation used of the moon in the Messianic prophecy of Psalm 89:37.
17
The firstborn of the dead: The phrase only occurs elsewhere at Colossians 1:18 and thus may be an
allusion to Paul’s writings. Compare notes on 1 Corinthians 15:22, 23.
18
The ruler of the kings of the earth: Likely an allusion to Messiah at Psalm 89:27. Christ is already
King. [Ephesians 1:19-22]
19
Released us from our sins in his own blood: Compare notes on 1 John 1:7.
20
He made us a kingdom: The word “kingdom” in English and Greek may be used of either the seat of
sovereignty as well as the realm, domain or territory over which a king reigns. Here the word “kingdom” is
used of the latter. Compare notes on Matthew 13:40-43. [Colossians 1:13; 1 Peter 2:5, 9]
21
Priests: Compare notes on 1 Peter 2:9. [Revelation 5:10; 20:4] Christians serve as priests both in the
temple courtyard [Revelation 11:2, 3] and in the celestial shrine. [Revelation 3:12]
22
His God: Five times in Revelation the Son is shown to have his own God – the Father. [Revelation
3:12] Compare notes on “The God of our Master” at Ephesians 1:3, 17.
 13
periods of time.23 [1 Timothy 6:16] Amen!

Revelation 1:7 – A Prayer

RV1:7
Behold! He arrives with clouds24 [Daniel 7:13] and every eye will look to him, even those who pierced
him, and all the tribes of the earth beat themselves in grief. [Zechariah 12:10 LXX] Yes! Amen!

Revelation 1:8 – The One Who Is

RV1:8
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,”25 says YHWH The God,26 the One who is [Exodus 3:14, 15] and the
One who was and the One who is coming – the Almighty!27

Revelation 1:9-11 – Inspired on the Lord’s Day

RV1:9
I, John – your brother and a fellow sharer28 in the oppression29 and kingdom30 and endurance united
in Jesus31 – I came to be on the isle called Patmos32 because of the Word of The God and the testimony

23
To him the glory and the might throughout all future periods of time: See the identical language in
1 Timothy 6:16 and thus this may be a quote or allusion to Paul.
24
He arrives with clouds: Or, he is coming on clouds. The phrase is straight from Daniel 7:13. Here
there is a hymnal praise which may be viewed as the theme verse for the Apocalypse: ‘Look! He is
arriving with the clouds, and every eye will look to him, even those who pierced him. And all earth’s tribes
will lament in grief. Yes. Amen!’ This verse is a compound of two Hebrew Bible verses: Daniel 7:13 and
Zechariah 12:10 (possibly from Theodotion’s LXX version; compare John 19:37). Verse 7 closes with an
“Amen!” which draws particular attention to it, much as the Nazarene said, ‘Amen, amen,’ when
introducing an important truth. We view Revelation 1:7 as a praise-hymn, not of the future, but the past, as
it highlights the death and enthronement of Messiah. It may also serve as a prophetic reference to the
parousia or Second Coming of Christ who returns as redeemer to deliver his own.
25
I am the Alpha and the Omega: Literally “A to Z” in English. A designation only used of God Almighty
and never Jesus Christ. [The KJV rendering in verse 11 is not known to be without authority.] The Hebrew
God of the Bible is not the cyclic god of Babylon, Egypt and the Hindus valley. YHWH is a linear God who
purposefully moves from point A to point Z. Compare notes on Revelation 21:6 and 22:13.
26
Says YHWH The God: The Greek is LEGEI [is saying] KYRIOS [Lord] HO [the] THEOS [God]. Since
the article is lacking before KYRIOS it may suggest the Divine Name occurred here. Commentators like
Scofield have “Jehovah” often in their margins in similar locations.
27
The Almighty: This is the Absolute God, the Supreme Being who is Sovereign over all, including His
own Son. Compare notes on Acts 4:24. The Messiah is only called “Mighty God” at Isaiah 9:6.
28
A fellow sharer: Or, companion, partaker, fellow. The Greek is SYNCOINONOS and is rooted in
common, communion, community, communism. Compare Romans 11:17; 1 Corinthians 9:23; 2
Corinthians 8:23; Philemon 17; 1 Peter 5:1.
29
Oppression: Or, affliction, tribulation, persecution. The Greek is an important word to make its
appearance again – THLIPSEI. The Great Oppression is a major theme of Revelation.
30
Kingdom: First in the realm, domain, or territory of the King Jesus Christ; and, in the future as co-rulers
with Christ in the Kingdom of the Father. Compare notes on Matthew 13:40-43 and Revelation 20:4.
[Revelation 5:9, 10]
31
Endurance united in Jesus: The word “endurance” occurs in important places in Revelation.
[Revelation 2:2, 3, 19; 3:10; 13:10; 14:12] The Greek phrase EN IESOU is also rendered: in, in union with,
incorporate with, at one with, in harmony with.
 14
of Jesus. RV1:10 I came to be inspired regarding the Master’s Day,33 and then I heard behind me34 a
great voice like a trumpet,35 RV1:11 saying: “Whatever you see write in a Little Bible36 and send to the 7
congregations37 – to Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea.”38

Revelation 1:12-17a – A Son of Humankind with 7 Stars

RV1:12
And I turned around to look at the Voice that was speaking to me. And having turned around I saw 7
golden lampstands,39 RV1:13 and among the lampstands someone like a Son of Humankind,40 [Daniel 7:13]
clothed in a garment reaching his feet and girded around the chest with a golden girdle. RV1:14 His head
and hair were white as white-wool like snow41 [Daniel 7:9] – and his eyes like a flame of fire42 – RV1:15 and

32
Patmos: An island in the Aegean Sea within 150 miles of all the 7 congregations off the coast of Asia
[Minor]. According to the church historian of the 3rd Century AD Eusebius John was imprisoned here
around 96 AD. [The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. VIII, p. 562, “Acts of the Holy Apostle and Evangelist John
the Theologian.”]
33
Came to be inspired regarding the Master’s Day: Or, KJV: I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day; TCN:
I fell into a trance; BEC: I came under the Spirit’s power; MOF: on the Lord’s day I found myself rapt in the
Spirit; WEY: on the Lord’s day I was inspired by the Spirit; WMS: I was in the Spirit’s power; BER: I
became Spirit-possessed. Some see this as Sunday but this is doubtful. The Greek is unique –
EGENOMEN [I came to be] EN [in] PNEUMATI [spirit] EN [in] TE [the] KYRIAKE [regarding Master]
HEMERA [day]. The phrase “day of the Master” occurs in several forms in the Christian Bible and always
refers to the return or parousia of the King.
34
I heard behind me: Why ‘behind me’?
35
Like a trumpet: We see John startled from his trance by such a sudden noise. It is most curious that
the word “trumpet” occurs 12 times. [Revelation 4:1; 8:7, 8, 10, 12, 13; 9:1, 13, 14; 10:7; 11:15]
36
Whatever you see write in a Little Bible: John will both “see” and “hear” and will record these
experiences. The phrase “Little Bible” is the Greek BIBLION and is literally the diminutive of bible, book or
scroll. Related words will occur over two dozen times. The time of writing of Revelation is thought by many
scholars to have been about the end of the 1st Century. Had it been written before the destruction of
Jerusalem in 70 AD one would think another writer would have referenced it as they do other epistles.
Consider 2 Peter 3:16 where Peter considers things in Paul’s writings “hard to understand.” These would
have paled compared to the Apocalypse. It should also be noted that Revelation with its seven letters
were not sent to Jerusalem or Judea but to congregations in Asia Minor. In order to be of benefit to the
Christian Church one would think John would have had to compose Revelation contemporary with Paul,
and yet Paul never gives a hint of knowledge of such an outstanding book of visions.
37
Send to the 7 congregations: Whether the whole book was sent to seven churches, or only the
personal letter and the remaining chapters from 4 to 22 is a point of speculation. We can imagine the work
involved in making seven or more copies of Revelation.
38
Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea: Likely all of these
congregations were formed by Paul in his missionary tours. Tradition has it that John retires to Ephesus
after his release from prison.
39
7 golden lampstands: Curiously the word occurs exactly seven times. [Revelation 1:12, 13, 20; 2:1, 5;
11:4] The original tabernacle lampstand contained seven flames, while Solomon’s Temple had a ten-
candle lampstand.
40
Someone like a Son of Humankind: That is, similar to a human being. Exactly the same in Greek as
Daniel 7:13, indicating the verse has already been fulfilled upon the ascension of Christ to heaven. See
notes on Daniel 7:13 in the 21st Century Version of the Hebrew Scriptures©
41
His head and hair were white as white-wool like snow: The phrase is straight out of Daniel 7:9 in the
LXX. We would expect that the Son of Humankind would look similar to his Father. [Compare notes on
Colossians 1:15 and Hebrews 1:2, 3] The appearance suggests great age like his Father who is called
“the Ancient of Days.” Such would suggest Christ’s pre-existence. Otherwise, Jesus would still be no older
 15
his feet like fine copper as though in a fiery furnace.43 And his Voice was like the sound of great
waters.44 RV1:16 Now in his right hand45 he had 7 stars,46 and out of his mouth protruded a sharp double-
edged sword. [Isaiah 49:2] His countenance was as the sun shining in its power.47 RV1:17a And when I saw
him I collapsed at his feet like a dead body.

Revelation 1:17b-20 – Write Down the Mystery

RV1:17b
Now he put his right hand upon me,48 saying: “Do not be frightened. I am the First and the Last,49
RV1:18
and the Living One50 [Luke 24:5] – and I became a dead person, and, behold, I am living throughout
all future periods of time – and I possess the keys of the Death and of the Hades.51 RV1:19 Therefore,
record52 whatever you saw, and whatever occurs, and whatever is yet to occur after these things.53 RV1:20
The mystery of the 7 stars that you saw in my right hand and the 7 golden lampstands – the 7 stars are
angels54 of the 7 congregations, and the 7 lampstands are 7 congregations.”

than John himself.

42
His eyes like a flame of fire: Compare notes on Revelation 19:12. Suggesting his vision in judgment is
completely pure and than nothing escapes his notice.
43
Feet like fine copper as though in a fiery furnace: Compare Revelation 2:18. A suggestion that his
walk or life-course has always been judged righteously.
44
Sound of great waters: One must stand by the seashore in a great storm, or beneath a great water
fall, to imagine this roar. Compare also Revelation 14:2.
45
Right hand: The hand of favor and participation. [Galatians 2:9] “Right hand” will occur seven more
times. [Revelation 1:17, 20; 2:1; 5:1, 7; 10:5; 13:16]
46
He had 7 stars: The seven stars are the seven angels of the seven congregations and they are under
the control and authority of Jesus Christ. These seven stars will be explained to be the presiding officers
or overseers of congregations. See notes on Revelation 2:1.
47
His countenance was as the sun shining in its power: Compare Matthew 17:2. [Daniel 12:3] The
image of Christ is not that of both ancient and contemporary Christian art. The whole image is frightening
in its aspect.
48
Now he put his right hand upon me: Surely a most calming feeling.
49
First and the Last: The Greek is not the same as that occurring in Isaiah 40-44 when YHWH speaks of
Himself in a similar manner. For details see the phrase in Error of the Trinity. The Son – as “only begotten
son” – was the first to be begotten or created and also the “last” in that all other things came into being
through the Son’s agency. [John 1:1-3, 10; Colossians 1:15-19] Christ was also the first to be resurrected
by God and as well as the last. All others gain the resurrection through the agency of the Son. [John 5:19-
30; 1 Corinthians 15:20-23]
50
The Living One: Compare Luke 24:5 which this may echo.
51
Keys of the Death and of the Hades: Both Death and Hades are associated with “gates” and thus
there is a key to open such gates to release those imprisoned. [Revelation 20:13, 14] Christ went to
Hades. [Acts 2:31] The inhabitants of Hades are judged after coming out and not before.
52
Record: Or, write. Note the three things John is to write or record.
53
Whatever you saw, and whatever occurs, and whatever is yet to occur after these things: Three
elements are listed: a] whatever is seen; b] whatever has already occurred; and, c] whatever is yet future.
All three occur at Revelation 17:10 – past, present, and future. Some things John beholds have already
occurred while others are contemporary and future.
54
7 stars are angels: The symbols refer to the presiding presbyter of each individual church, just as there
was a “messenger” of the Jewish congregations. See notes on Revelation 2:1.
 16

Review Questions on Chapter One

• Who revealed the Revelation to Jesus?

• What was John to do with the Revelation?

• How are Jesus and his Father described?

• What happen to John?

• Who is the Son of Humankind?

• What are some of the symbols in the opening words of Revelation?

 17

CHAPTER TWO:
FOUR ANGELS: LOVELESS, PERSECUTED,
COMPROMISING, CORRUPT

[“Three Troubled Angels and One Faithful”]

Key Word: Hear
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 2:1-4 – An Angel Who Left First Love

RV2:1
“To the angel in the congregation55 in Ephesus,56 write: This message is from57 the One holding the 7
stars in his right hand58 – the One walking about among the 7golden lampstands – RV2:2 I am aware of your
works,59 labor and endurance,60 and that you cannot tolerate harmful men.61 Also, that you put to the test

55
To the angel in the congregation: Or, messenger, leader. In the Jewish synagogue of the 1st Century
AD the presiding officer or ruler was called the messenger or angel. This was one of the leading elders
who received messages from Jerusalem and elsewhere. He then read them to the assembly. It is very
likely that here “angel” refers to the presiding presbyter of the Christian congregation.
56
Ephesus: For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000 on Acts. [Acts 20:17-35]
57
This message is from: Or, KJV: these things saith he; KNX: a message to thee; deeds. Each of the
seven Christine apocalyptic epistles follows a standard format: an introduction describing the sender,
commendation where possible, a rebuke where needed, and then a promise to those who conquer. Each
of these letters teaches much about the character of the glorified Christ as letters always reveal about
their authors. See Biblical Articles on this subject.
58
The One holding the 7 stars in his right hand: This description would seem to confirm that each of
the seven congregations received the complete book of Revelation.
59
I am aware of your works: Or, know. A common introduction to these letters. It must first be noted that
in the Greek language there are both the singular “you” [SOU] and the plural “you” [HUMIN] which may not
be noticed in English. Often the number is buried in the verb. The use of the singular indicates that the full
thrust of the letter is not to the congregation directly, but rather to the “angel.” Thus, here, it is the angel
who has left his first love, not the whole congregation, though this may have an affect on all. It certainly is
a caution to all. A congregation is much influenced for good or bad by its president or presiding presbyter.
In a few cases the plural “you” is used and these will noted below. The glorified Christ is very much
interested in “works” and this may be noted in these letters. [Revelation 2:5, 6, 19, 22, 23, 26; 3:1, 2, 8, 15;
20:12, 13] The word works is worthy of research in the Christian Bible.
60
Labor and endurance: On the labors of the Saints see Revelation 14:13. The word endurance
interestingly occurs seven times. [Revelation 1:9; 2:2, 3, 19; 3:10; 13:10; 14:12] It is not enough for a
Christian to merely have faith or conviction – works, labor and endurance must also be present. Compare
notes on Matthew 24:12, 13.
61
You cannot tolerate harmful men: Or, bad men, evildoers. The presiding presbyter will not put up with
harmful or evil influences within the congregation. [Compare Acts 20:28-30] It is a blessing to a house
church when those taking the lead work to maintain the pure and safe atmosphere of the fellowship. Note
this in the epistle to Titus.
 18
those who call themselves apostles62 though they are not as you found them to be pseudo [apostles].
RV2:3
Also, you continue to endure63 and have carried the burden of my name64 and have not become
weary.65 RV2:4 However, I continue to hold this against you:66 you have abandoned your first love!67

Revelation 2:5-7 – Do Former Deeds to Gain Paradise

RV2:5
“Therefore, continue to keep in mind from where you have fallen68 and repent!69 Do the first works!70
For if you do not I will come to you71 and I shall remove your lampstand from you.72 RV2:6 However, you do
have this: you continue to hate the works of the Nicolaitians,73 works I also hate. RV2:7 Let the person with

62
Put to the test those who call themselves apostles: Or, tried, proved. The office of apostle was the
first or premier position among Christian elders. For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000 on 1
Corinthians 12:28 and Ephesians 4:12. This presiding presbyter is looking well to his congregation and
does not permit outside evil influence even if they claim to be ‘apostles.’ Paul did the same. [2 Corinthians
11:14, 15] In the early Church there were apostles who traveled around from congregation to
congregation. They claimed to represent the Church as a whole, but as the “last hour” arrived many were
fakes and took advantage of the congregations. See 1 John 2:18.
63
Continue to endure: This presiding presbyter has been in the Christian walk for some time and as far
as exteriors are concerned as set a good example to the congregation. [Luke 21:19; Hebrews 12:1]
64
Carried the burden of my name: Jesus predicted his disciples would be hated for his name and so to
be a Christian at these times – as well as others throughout the Gospel Age – is a burden to be borne with
thanksgiving and joy. [1 Peter 4:14]
65
Not become weary: Or, fainted, tired, never flagged, not despair. [Galatians 6:9]
66
I continue to hold this against you: The Christ judges the hearts and motives of those who take the
lead among the congregations. He does not hesitate with this first presbyter to tell him that all is not well
and the glorified Master does this frankly. We wonder the reaction of this man when he first read this
letter. None of us wants to hear from Christ, “I hold this against you.” If we do determine this might be a
possibility we are wise to work and pray hard to “perfect godliness in the fear of God.” [2 Corinthians 7:1]
67
You have abandoned your first love: Or, left, no longer, given up. The “you” is the singular [SOU] and
so is not addressed to the congregation, but to the “angel.” Jesus had warned of something similar at
Matthew 24:12, 13. Despite all of this presbyter’s works, labors, endurance, he had lost something of his
first zeal and love not only for Christ, but possibly also for the fellowship. An elder may be very busy in
behalf of the congregation but down deep he has lost his original love. In addition, though he may go
through the motions, down deep he no longer loves the flock as he did once. He floats through his duties
oblivious to the individual member of the congregation.
68
Continue to keep in mind from where you have fallen: Or, KJV: remember therefore from whence
thou art fallen; WEY: be mindful, therefore, of the height from which you have fallen. The very thought
makes the knees go weak. Christ tells this presbyter to remember how he felt when he first believed, how
he had a true heart-felt zeal, how he loved everyone. How he gave 110 percent!
69
Repent: To feel grieved and change the mind about past thoughts, attitudes, and conduct.
70
Do the first works: Or, first works, as you lived at first, works you did previously. It is interesting that
this presbyter has first been praised for his works at present – his labors and his enduring patience – but
here he is called to go back to those original “works” and the heartfelt attitude and motive behind them.
For the Greek for “love” is AGAPEN and this is an attribute driven by two things: pure motive and correct
principle. It then is manifest in three things: interest, concern, and finally positive action seeking the
highest good of another.
71
I will come to you: That is the presbyter as the Greek is the singular SOI.
72
I shall remove your lampstand from you: Likely meaning Christ would see that this presbyter is
removed from his position in the congregation. The Greek is the singular SOU.
73
Hate the works of the Nicolaitians: There is nothing wrong with proper “hate.” Compare Psalm
139:21. Nothing is known of these “works of the Nicolaitians” though some versions incorporate the word
 19
ears listen to what the Pneuma is saying74 to the congregations:75 To the person who conquers I will
give [authority] to eat of the Tree of the Life that is in the Paradise of The God.76 [Genesis 2:9; 3:22-24]

Revelation 2:8-11 – A Poor but Faithful Angel

RV2:8
“And to the angel in the congregation of Smyrna77 write: This message is from the First and the Last78
who died and came to life.79 RV2:9 I am aware of your persecution and poverty – though you are rich – and
the blasphemy from those who call themselves Jews though they are not,80 but rather belong to the
Synagogue of Satan.81 RV2:10 Do not be frightened of what you are about to suffer. Look, the Devil is about
to throw some of you into prison so that you may be tested by 10 days82 [Daniel 1:12, 14 LXX] of
oppression. Continue to be faithful unto death and I will give you the crown of life.83 [James 1:12] RV2:11 Let
the person with ears listen to what the Pneuma is saying to the congregations: The person who conquers
will not be harmed by the Second Death.84

“sect.” The fact that this sect is not mentioned in the Christian Bible may confirm that it is a sect that
became prominent after 66 AD, and more likely after the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD. This argues
for a later date for the composition of Revelation.
74
What the Pneuma is saying: Or, spirit. Each of the congregations receives this notice, amounting to
seven spirits, or inspirations. Most of these statements occur before the blessing, but at least one occurs
after.
75
To the congregations: Though the thrust of the message is directed to the “angel” the information may
also be applied to the seven congregations. Some understand this to mean all the congregations of Christ
throughout the Gospel Age. Others view it as prophetic of conditions that would obtain within end-time
churches.
76
To eat of the Tree of the Life that is in the Paradise of The God: Jesus uses language borrowed
from Genesis to refer to a heavenly paradise. Paul also parallels paradise with heaven at 2 Corinthians
12:2-4.
77
Smyrna: A congregation not mentioned in the Christian Bible. The name means “myrrh” and the
modern location is Izmir.
78
First and the Last: Some make this an allusion to similar designations in Isaiah 40-44 with regard to
Yehowah. However, the Greek here is HO PROTOS KAI HO ESCHATOS while the Greek at Isaiah 44:6
is PROTOS KAI EGO META. Even if the designation were the same, not only are the contexts different
but similar designations to do not prove the same identity. There are several designations that are used of
The God, Christ, and others – Father, God, Master, Savior, King, Husband.
79
Who died and came to life: God cannot die. Christ not only died but thereafter also came to life by
means of the resurrection. The Greek for “came to life” is EZESEN and always means a resurrection.
Compare notes on Romans 14:9 and Revelation 20:4-6.
80
Call themselves Jews though they are not: The ‘Jewish’ influence is still present in the Church near
the end of the 1st Century AD. There are two kinds of Jews. [Romans 2:28, 29; 9:6]
81
Synagogue of Satan: A powerful condemnation of these ‘Jews’. Compare the LXX at Psalm 22:16
where the ‘Synagogue of Wicked Men’ is mentioned.
82
Tested by 10 days: The language is similar to Daniel 1:12, 14.
83
The crown of life: The only other occurrence of the phrase is James 1:12 and so we may assume
Jesus references his half brother’s epistle.
84
Second Death: Here is an example of how John raises a subject long before it will be discussed.
Compare notes on Revelation 20:6, 14. The “first” death is something traceable to Adam. [Romans 5:12]
The Second Death is everlasting extinction and will always remain under the authority of God.
 20

Revelation 2:12-13 – Hold Fast to My Name

RV2:12
“And to the angel85 in the congregation of Pergamum86 write: This message is from the One with the
long, sharp, two-edged sword.87 RV2:13 I am aware that you are dwelling where the throne of Satan88 is and
still you continue holding fast to my name. Also, you did not deny your faith in me during the days of my
witness Antipas,89 my faithful one, who was killed in your presence right there where Satan is dwelling.

Revelation 2:14-17 – Some Hold On to False Teachings

RV2:14
“However, I do have a few things against you90 in that you continue to have there those holding to
Balaam’s teaching91 – the one who taught Balak to throw a stumbling-block before the sons of Israel to
[cause] them to eat things sacrificed to idols and to prostitute themselves. [Numbers 22:2; 25:1; 31:16]
RV2:15
Thus, you also still have those who continue to hold the teaching of [the] Nicolatians. RV2:16 Therefore,
repent! For if you do not I am coming to you suddenly, and then I will war with them by the long sword of
my mouth! RV2:17 Let the person with ears listen to what the Pneuma is saying to the congregations: To the
person who conquers I will give the hidden manna92 [Hebrews 9:4] and a white pebble;93 [Exodus 28:30]
and upon this pebble a new name94 [Isaiah 62:2] written that no one else knows except the person
receiving it.

85
Angel: The presiding presbyter of the congregation. As in the other cases the epistle is addressed and
largely directed to the elder himself.
86
Pergamum: A city in NW Asian Turkey not mentioned elsewhere in the Bible. Encyclopaedia Britannica
says of Pergamum: “… the chief center of the imperial cult under the early empire.” [1959, Vol. 17, p. 507]
87
The One with the long, sharp, two-edged sword: Referring to the earlier description of the Son of
Humankind. Many who see Jesus, as a passive effeminate will not approve of such a description of Jesus
Christ.
88
Throne of Satan: A possible allusion to worship of the Emperor. “The phrase has been referred to the
complex of pagan cults… but the main allusion is probably to emperor worship. This was where the
worship of the divine emperor had been made the touchstone of civic loyalty under Domitian.” [New Bible
Dictionary, edited by J. Douglas, 1985, p. 912]
89
The days of my witness Antipas: Though not mentioned in the Bible, the mention of this faithful
brother shows the ongoing awareness of Christ regarding the martyrs. Since this Saint is unknown in the
Christian Bible, it may argue for a later date for the composition of Revelation.
90
I do have a few things against you: Again the “you” in the singular SOU indicates this is being
addressed to the single angel – the church presbyter.
91
Balaam’s teaching: Jesus refers to Numbers 31:16 and the false prophet hired to curse Israel.
92
The hidden manna: A sample of the manna was preserved in the Ark of the Covenant and only Paul
mentioned this in Hebrews 9:4.
93
A white pebble: There are several views. The pebble may be something of a friendship pebble which is
broken with the names of two friends written on it. It is also possible it alludes to the lot that was in the
high priests vestment pocket called the Urim and Thummim in which there were a black and white rock to
determine a Yes or No answer to a holy question. It thus may allude to a favorable judgment by a good
friend.
94
A new name: The phrase does occur in Isaiah 62:2. In some cultures a person may have many names:
one given at birth, one given again by parents, a nick-name, and a special name between intimate friends,
only known to them.
 21

Revelation 2:18-19 – An Angel with Increased Deeds

RV2:18
“And to the angel in the congregation at Thyatira95 write: This message is from the Son of The God96
[Psalm 2:6] – the One having his eyes like a fiery flame and his feet like fine copper. RV2:19 I am aware of
your works! Also your love, faith, service, and endurance97 – and that your recent works are more than
your original ones.

Revelation 2:20-23 – An Angel Tolerating Jezebel

RV2:20
“However, I have this against you: that you continue to tolerate that woman98 Jezebel [2 Kings 9:22]
– the person who calls herself a prophetess and continues to teach and mislead my slaves to prostitute
themselves and eat things sacrificed to idols. [Numbers 31:16] RV2:21 And I gave her time so she might
repent, but she is unwilling to repent of her prostitution. RV2:22 Look, I am going to throw her into a bed
along with those committing adultery with her, and cause them great affliction if they do not repent from
her works. RV2:23 Also, her children I will kill in death, so that all the congregations will realize I am the One
searching kidneys and hearts. I will give to all of you individually according to your works. [Jeremiah 11:20;
Psalm 62:12]

Revelation 2:24-29 – A Steadfast Minority

RV2:24
“But I tell the rest of you99 in Thyatira – all those who do not accept this teaching and who have not
experienced ‘the deep things of Satan’ (as they put it) – I am not placing any heavier burden on you.100
[Acts 15:28] RV2:25 Just continue to hold fast until that moment when I am likely to arrive.101 RV2:26 Now the
person who continues to conquer – and also continues to observe my works completely102 – I will give
authority over the non-Jews, RV2:27 and that one will shepherd them with a rod of iron,103 breaking them to

95
Thyatira: For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000 on Acts 16:14.
96
The Son of The God: No where in Revelation does Jesus ever call himself “God.” The phrase “son of
God” may be taken from Psalm 2:7. [Psalm 89:26]
97
Love, faith, service, and endurance: Four qualities Jesus highly prizes.
98
You continue to tolerate that woman: The Greek singular “you” [SOU] is used again. Some think this
the wife of the presiding presbyter. Just as Jezebel “egged on” her husband, so this woman [or, wife] has
a strong female influence in the congregation which leads to a lowered standard of morality. [1 Kings
21:25]
99
The rest of you: There is nothing harder than to be a Christian in a congregation where those in charge
permit false teaching and a low standard of morality. Despite the conditions in this congregation, Christ
knew there were those who refused to get involved. It seems these are clearly those who have no
authority to do anything about the problem.
100
Not placing any heavier burden on you: The language is nearly identical to that of Acts 15:28. What
he means is that he will not rebuke them and add more to the burdens they already endure.
101
When I am likely to arrive: Or, RHM: till I shall have come. The expression likely suggests if Jesus
should arrive. Whether he does or not in their lifetimes, they will have remained steadfast in their faith.
Even the Son does not know the day and hour of his Parousia. [Matthew 24:36]
102
Observe my works completely: This cannot be done without a full knowledge of the Gospels and the
words – which include his words – of Jesus.
103
Will shepherd them with a rod of iron: Jesus alludes to Psalm 2:8, 9 and indicates the faithful Saints
will share in this type of rule. Judging from what follows in Revelation this rule with a rod of iron over the
non-Jewish nations will take place during the Thousand Years. For details see notes in Nazarene
Commentary 2000 on Revelation 20:4-6. [Isaiah 65:17-24]
 22
pieces like vessels of clay [Psalm 2:8, 9] – just as I have received in my Father’s presence.104 RV2:28
Also, I will give to that one the morning star.105 RV2:29 Let the person with ears listen to what the Pneuma is
saying to the congregations.

Review Questions on Chapter Two

• Describe the spiritual condition of four angelic presbyters.

• What were some of the problems in these congregations?

• How does Jesus describe himself?

• What blessings await those who conquer?

104
Just as I have received in my Father’s presence: This occurred when Christ ascended to heaven
and His presence in fulfillment of Daniel 7:13. Here the glorified Christ interprets Psalm 2:8, 9 as having
been fulfilled upon his return to heaven. [Ephesians 1:19-22] For more details on Psalm 2:1, 2, 6, 7
compare notes on Acts 4:24-27 and Acts 13:33. Christ has been ruling with a rod of iron over his Church
since his enthronement in 33 AD. Examples of this type of rule are seen several times in these letters.
105
The morning star: See notes on Revelation 22:16. [Numbers 24:17] Something like the phrase is
used regarding the satanic type at Isaiah 14:12. It is possible the designation refers to Messianic
privileges as kings, judges, and priests during the Thousand Years.
 23

CHAPTER THREE:
THREE ANGELS: DEAD, FAITHFUL, LUKEWARM

[“Two Dead Angels, One Faithful”]

Key Word: Hear
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 3:1-3 – An Angel Who Is the Living Dead

RV3:1
“And to the angel of the congregation106 in Sardis107 write: This is a message from the One having the
7 pneumas of The God and the 7 stars.108 I am aware of your works109 – that you have the name you are
alive,110 but you are dead.111 RV3:2 Continue to remain awake112 and fix firmly whatever remains that was
about to die,113 for I have not found your works completed114 in the sight of my God. RV3:3 Therefore,

106
And to the angel of the congregation: For details see notes on Revelation 2:1. The angel is the
presiding presbyter of the congregation and the Greek “you” is in the singular indicating this message is
primarily to this elder though the principles can be extended to the congregation.
107
Sardis: An ancient and populous city with wealthy industry. In the 1st Century AD Josephus writes
there was a sizeable community of Jews in Sardis. Likely this was the foundation of those who later
formed a Christian congregation. [Jewish Antiquities, XIV, 259 x, 24] It is possible the first congregation
was formed by Paul or one of his associates.
108
7 pneumas of The God and the 7 stars: See notes above.
109
I am aware of your works: Or, deeds. We note that Christ states he is aware or knows of the angel’s
“works” and not his faith. The Greek is the singular “you” – SOU – and thus the message is mainly
directed to this presiding overseer.
110
You have the name you are alive: Or, TCN: men say that you are living; WEY: you are supposed to
be alive; KNX: thou dost pass for a living man; TAY: I know your reputation as a live. Some Christians
may give all the appearances of being an active disciple. Or, they may make such a claim and go through
certain accepted motions and thus possess a reputation among others. On closer examination – say by
Christ himself – this does not turn out to be deserved.
111
You are dead: Compare 1 Corinthians 11:30. How may a Christian, though appearing to be alive,
actually be dead from Christ’s perspective? [Compare notes on James 2:14-22.] This is the walking dead
– a congregation leader who looks pristine and spiritual but is no better than the Pharisees who had a
similar appearance. [Matthew 23]
112
Continue to remain awake: Or, be watchful, wake up. Often the Master Jesus counsels watchfulness.
[Matthew 4:43; Mark 13:33; Luke 21:36] And does not again in the Apocalypse. [Revelation 16:15] Paul
also cautions the same, directly to elders [Acts 20:31] and to all. [Romans 13:11; 1 Corinthians 16:13;
Ephesians 5:14; 6:18; Colossians 4:2; 1 Thessalonians 5:6]
113
Fix firmly whatever remains that was about to die: Or, strengthen, rally. Such an elder still has
some qualities and blessings that have a bit of life in them. These may be strengthened by meditative
prayer and deep personal study. Also, by making a determined effort each day such an elder can
demonstrate his love for the flock and set an example of conviction and spirituality. What often motivates
this type of elder is his position and some of the honor and respect that goes with it. If he were to lose his
position as an elder it is most likely he will drop dead spiritually and become completely inactive as far as
Christ is concerned.
 24
continue to remember how you first received and heard115 and continue to keep it and repent. If on the
other hand you do not continue to remain awake I will return like a thief, and you will not know the time I
will arrive upon you.116

Revelation 3:4-6 – An Undefiled Minority

RV3:4
“However, you do have a few names in Sardis117 that have not defiled their outer garments. These will
walk about with me dressed in white garments118 because they are worthy.119 RV3:5 The person who
conquers will thus be clothed in white outer garments, and his name will not be erased from the Book of
the Life.120 [Psalm 69:28] I will confess his name in the sight of my Father121 and in the sight of His angels.
RV3:6
Let the person with ears listen to what the Pneuma is saying to the congregations.

Revelation 3:7-11 – An Angel of Brotherly Love

RV3:7
“And to the angel of the congregation122 in Philadelphia123 write: This is a message from the Saint124 –

114
I have not found your works completed: Or, perfected, unfulfilled. The subject here is the “works” of
the elder and not his faith, as though works were unimportant. See notes elsewhere on “works.” How may
works be incomplete, unperfected, or unfulfilled? The right motive may be missing. [Compare Philippians
1:15-17.] The wrong works may occupy the elder – such as works of materialism and selfishness. Right
works – as in those of charity and devotion to the congregation – may need a greater focus.
115
Remember how you first received and heard: Hearing includes a knowledge of the teachings of the
Nazarene. To perfect his works, this elder must do two things: a] meditate on his first contact with
Christianity and how faith and love welled up in him; and, b] meditate on what he first “heard”. Nothing can
perfect works better than re-reading the teachings of the Nazarene and study how these apply to oneself.
[On “heard” see notes on Ephesians 1:13 and Ephesians 4:21.]
116
You will not know the time I will arrive upon you: Though some would apply this to the Parousia,
the singular “you” [SE] indicates a personal visit by Christ himself to remove the elder from his position.
117
You do have a few names in Sardis: In the congregation of this elder there are a few members who
are not defiled. When one is in a congregation where the leadership is all show and no substance it
becomes very difficult to not fall into the same hypocrisy.
118
Walk about with me dressed in white garments: This “walking about” will occur in the New
Jerusalem during the Thousand Years. Then, dressed in the white garment of a righteousness and justice
these will act as kings, judges and priests. [Revelation 20:4, 6]
119
They are worthy: Not all Christians are “worthy” just because of an original confession of faith. These
disciples here are not like the presiding elder – with only a name as a living Christian though truly dead.
These have remained as they first were and they continue to meditate on the teachings of the Nazarene.
They are Christians through and through – not just in word, but also in deed.
120
His name will not be erased from the Book of the Life: The phrase is borrowed from Psalm 69:28.
God has an ancient record of everyone who has ever lived, including every professing Christian. The
names of those who become disciples of the Nazarene are entered in this record which promises Life.
[Revelation 20:12, 13; 21:27] However, this entry is conditional on continued faith, love, and obedience.
[Philippians 4:3] It is written in pencil as it were and can be wiped out or erased. Such erasure would spell
disaster and would lead to everlasting extinction. [Matthew 7:21-23 and Matthew 25:46]
121
I will confess his name in the sight of my Father: Or, in the presence of. Jesus had said the same
six decades before to his apostles. [Matthew 10:32; Mark 8:38; Luke 12:8] Every Christian must stand
before the judgment seat of Christ and be judged on the basis on faithful works during his life. [2
Corinthians 5:10] There will be two responses and two outcomes. [1 John 2:28; Matthew 7:21-23; Daniel
12:2; John 5:29]
122
The angel of the congregation: See notes above.
 25
the Real One125 – the One possessing the key of David,126 the One unlocking so that no one can
close, and closing so that no one can unlock. [Isaiah 22:22] RV3:8 I am aware of your works:127 Look, within
your view I have put an open door128 which no one will be able to lock. You still have a little strength129 and
you have observed my word130 [John 8:51] and have never denied my name.131 RV3:9 Now, look, I will force
those members of the synagogue of Satan132 – those who claim to be Jews133 though they are not – look, I
will make them come and bow in prostration before your feet134 [Isaiah 49:23; 60:14] so that they will know
that I loved you.135 [Isaiah 43:4] RV3:10 Because you observed the word of my own endurance I will also
keep you from the hour of temptation136 coming upon the entire inhabited earth. RV3:11 I will arrive
suddenly!137 Continue to hold fast to what you have so that no one takes your crown!138

123
Philadelphia: An ancient city in western Asia Minor. The name means “brotherly love.” This elder is
one of the two who were approved by Christ among the seven.
124
The Saint: Or, Holy One, holy. Compare the same designation at John 6:69. The head of the Church is
The Saint and the Church contains many “saints.” Compare the Source of this sanctification at Hebrews
2:11.
125
The Real One: Or, truthful one, genuine one, the one who is true. Jesus calls himself “the Truth.” [John
14:6]
126
The One possessing the key of David: The description is taken from Isaiah 22:22. A key is either for
unlocking something or locking something. Messiah possesses the key to Hades and Death to release
those who are resurrected. He also has the “key of the Abyss” which he may lock so that none ever return.
[Revelation 20:1-3, 12-15] Note the “open door” that follows.
127
I am aware of your works: Again the importance of works before Christ.
128
An open door: The metaphor may indicate a new privilege of service related to the Gospel. [1
Corinthians 16:19; 2 Corinthians 2:12] The words are directed to the angelic presbyter and could refer to a
new assignment or an enlarged privilege of service.
129
A little strength: Or, strength is small. It implies that the elder is weak physically or in some way
limited. Despite this he has remained obedient. Often it is the weakest and sickliest of men who labor the
hardest for the congregation. Paul was such an example. [2 Corinthians 11:30; 12:9; Galatians 4:15]
130
Observed my word: Or, kept, obeyed. The same phrase occurs at John 8:51, 52; 14:23; 15:26. [John
5:24; 8:31, 37] It means to obey and walk in the teachings of the Nazarene. This can only be done by first
knowing these “commandments” of which there are about 60. For details see notes in Nazarene
Commentary 2000 in Nazarene Commandments©.
131
Never denied my name: Or, proved false, renounced. Like Peter. During the Roman persecutions it
was the test upon Christians to renounce their faith and thus be spared from torture, imprisonment, or
execution.
132
Members of the synagogue of Satan: Likely Jews who opposed the local Christian congregation.
See notes on Revelation 2:9.
133
Claim to be Jews: No longer before God is there such a thing as a fleshly Jew. The only true Jew is
one who observes the faith of Abraham and follows the Nazarene. [Romans 2:28, 29; Galatians 3:27-29]
Compare notes on Revelation 2:9.
134
I will make them come and bow in prostration before your feet: Or, worship, bow down. Jesus
uses the language of Isaiah 49:23. The 49th chapter of Isaiah is referenced a number of times in
Revelation. These ‘Jews’ of Satan’s Synagogue will be forced to show deep respect for this weak and
poor elder. Possibly they finally acknowledge the truth of Christ and approach the local congregation. Or,
Jesus may refer to that future moment in the Judgment.
135
I loved you: The language is borrowed from Isaiah 43:4 and refers to true Jews of the Israel of God.
[Romans 2:28, 29; Galatians 6:15]
136
The hour of temptation: Or, hour of trial, hour of test. Reread Isaiah 43:2-4. It is possible Jesus refers
to a coming wave of persecution that will involve this elder and through he will escape.
137
I will arrive suddenly: The Greek TACHY may mean quickly or suddenly. See notes above on
Revelation 2:16. Throughout the Gospel Age Christians must remain alert to the Return of Christ.
 26

Revelation 3:12-13 – Victory for Temple Pillars

RV3:12
“The person who conquers I will make a pillar in the Divine Habitat139 of my God140 and he will never
leave it to go outside.141 And I will write upon him142 the Name of my God and the name of the city of my
God, [Ezekiel 48:35] that New Jerusalem143 [Isaiah 65:18] that descends out of heaven from my God,144
and also that new name [Isaiah 62:2] of mine. RV3:13 Let the person with ears listen to what the Pneuma is
saying to the congregations.

Revelation 3:14-18 – A Lukewarm Angel

RV3:14
“And to the angel of the congregation145 in Laodicea146 write: This message is from the Amen,147 the
faithful and true witness,148 [Psalm 89:37] the beginning of the creation of The God.149 [Proverbs 8:22]

138
So that no one takes your crown: Similar to the name inscribed in the Book of Life above, the
possession of the crown is conditioned on faithful obedience to the word of Christ. Compare notes on
Revelation 2:10. [1 Corinthians 9:25; 2 Timothy 4:8; James 1:12; 1 Peter 5:4]
139
I will make a pillar in the Divine Habitat: Or, temple, sanctuary, shrine. Possibly there is an echo of 2
Chronicles 3:17. The Church on earth is compared to a Temple. [1 Corinthians 3:16; Ephesians 2:21; 1
Peter 2:5] And some of its key members are considered “pillars.” [Galatians 2:9] But, likely here Jesus
refers to a permanent place in the celestial Temple as a priest. [Revelation 20:4] The Greek for temple
here is NAO [NAON, NAOS] and always refers to the Heavenly Temple of God. [Compare notes on
Revelation 7:15; 11:1, 2, 19; 14:15, 17; 21:22] Another word is used in the Gospels for the whole temple
compound with its many courtyards – HIERON.
140
My God: Several times in Revelation Jesus refers to his God. [Revelation 3:2, 12] Compare notes on
Ephesians 1:3, 17. Jesus used the phrase in his message to Mary Magdalene. [John 20:17] Such address
by the Messiah was foretold at Psalm 89:26.
141
He will never leave it to go outside: The heavenly, or celestial realm is the eternal home of the
Saints. Compare notes on 2 Corinthians 5:1-5. [John 14:1-3]
142
And I will write upon him: Two inscriptions are mentioned: the name of the City of God, and, Christ’s
new name. These stand in contrast to the name or number of the Beast mentioned later. [Revelation 13,
14]
143
New Jerusalem: The language is likely borrowed from the newly created Jerusalem associated with
the “new heavens and new earth” at Isaiah 65:17, 18. Compare notes on 2 Peter 3:13.
144
Descends out of heaven from my God: The phrase is repeated at Revelation 21:3. The New
Jerusalem descends to the earth after the Great Oppression and remains in contact with the earth until the
end of the Thousand Years. For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000 on Revelation 21:1-4.
145
To the angel of the congregation: See notes on Revelation 2:1.
146
Laodicea: A congregation about five decades old and mentioned in Colossians 4:16.
147
The Amen: Or, So Be It. The designation may be drawn from 2 Corinthians 1:20.
148
The faithful and true witness: Compare notes on Revelation 1:5.
149
The beginning of the creation of The God: There is considerable debate over how this phrase
should be rendered due to Trinitarian bias. This reading is the most literal. Some Trinitarian versions insist
on “the head of” or “the origin of.” The Greek is Hebrews [the] ARCHE [beginning] TES [of the] KTISEOS
[creation] It is interesting that those who insist ARCHE here means Beginner or Originator render the
same words in Genesis 1:1 and John 1:1 as “the beginning.” Paul has already called Christ
PROTOTOKOS [firstborn] PASES [of all] KTISEOS [creation] at Colossians 1:15. [Compare notes on this
verse.] The two words ARCHE [beginning] and KTISEOS [create] occur in two particular verses and in
one of these verses a begotten son is suggested. This is Proverbs 8:22 in the 3rd Century BC Jewish
Greek Septuagint which reads: KYRIOS [Lord] EKTISE [create me] ARCHEN [(the) beginning] HODON
[ways] AUTOU [of his]. Proverbs 8:22-30 goes on to mention a begotten “Master Craftsman” [Hebrew
Text] who was created in the beginning before heaven and earth existed. The language between Proverbs
 27
RV3:15
I am aware of your works150 – you are neither cold nor hot.151 I wished you were either cold or
152 RV3:16
hot. But, because you are lukewarm, neither hot or cold, I am ready to vomit you out of my
mouth!153 RV3:17 The reason is this – you continue to say, ‘I have become rich154 [Hosea 12:8] and do not
need anything!’155 – and yet you do not realize you are really destitute156 and pitiful and poor and blind and
naked. RV3:18 I counsel you to buy157 from me gold refined158 [Proverbs 8:19] by fire so that you may truly
become rich. And [buy] white outer garments159 so that you become clothed and the shame of your
nakedness not become manifest.160 Also, [buy] eye salve to put in your eyes161 so that you may see.162

8:22 and Revelation 3:14 is so similar to have caused some scholars to see a quotation or allusion at work
here. Thus Rotherham’s literal translation italicizes “the beginning of the creation of God” and references
Proverbs 8:22 as the source. Nestle-Aland’s Novum Testamentum Graece does the same in cross-
referencing Proverbs 8:22. Though rendering Revelation 3:14 differently the New Jerusalem Bible does
point to Proverbs 8:22 in a footnote, indicating Christ is that “wisdom” of the proverb. For details see notes
in Nazarene Commentary 2000© and the work Error of the Trinity under Revelation 3:14. [Also compare
notes on 1 Corinthians 1:24.]
150
I am aware of your works: Christ is aware of the works of this angelic presbyter and such are clearly
important to him. Research the word “works” [deeds] throughout Revelation.
151
You are neither cold nor hot: Most people do not wish to drink water or other fluids at a lukewarm
temperature. They find hot drinks stimulating and cold drinks refreshing. The water in Laodicea was
famous for being lukewarm and not of a good taste.
152
I wished you were either cold or hot: Or, either stimulatingly hot or refreshingly cold; one way or the
other. Some elders are so indifferent and lackadaisical that they are never the source of simulation to zeal
or refreshing in their encouragements.
153
I am ready to vomit you out of my mouth: This will seem severe language just because a person is
lukewarm. The phrase tells us much about Christ’s character as well as how he views indifference.
154
I have become rich: Some materialistic Christians convince themselves that their wealth is God-given
instead of the product of indifferent spirituality. Other modern Prosperity Preachers persuade their flocks
to do exactly the opposite of the teachings of the Nazarene. This angelic presbyter sets a poor role model
in his congregation by his pursuit of materialism and likely he has tried to convince his flock that his wealth
is proof of God’s blessing. The message is clear, Christ will vomit out any materialistic congregational
leaders.
155
Do not need anything: This is the fundamental problem with materialistic riches – the more one has
the less they feel the need of God.
156
You are really destitute: Or, wretched, miserable, pitiable. That is spiritually so.
157
To buy: If the saying is true that “Time is money” then “money is time.” This elder is going to have to
pay something to get this refined gold – time. Time spent in prayers, meditative study, fellowship,
shepherding, disciple-making, and charity. All things that take time away from the source of his riches.
Compare notes on 1 Timothy 6:17-19 where Paul commands the rich.
158
Gold refined: The phrase is likely from Proverbs where refined gold is compared to knowledge,
understanding, and wisdom. Obviously this is of a spiritual and godly sort. The only way to achieve it is to
spend time [money] in spiritual matters, particularly the study of God’s Word and the teachings of the
Nazarene.
159
White outer garments: A life of righteous and holy service to God and neighbors, purified by the blood
of the Lamb. [Revelation 7:9, 14]
160
Shame of your nakedness not become manifest: One may hide a true spiritual condition from
others, but not from the One who walks among the congregational Lampstands. Compare 1 John 2:28
and Revelation 16:15.
161
Eye salve to put in your eyes: Laodicea had a famous medical school and clinic where among other
things Phrygian powder was available for diseases of the eye.
162
So that you may see: Spiritual sight is one of the symptoms of Christian materialism – the focus is no
longer on God and Christian service but on moneymaking and the things it can possess.
 28

Revelation 3:19-22 – Reproved Eat and Conquer

RV3:19
“Everyone I have affection for I continue to reprove and discipline.163 [Proverbs 3:12] Therefore, be
zealous164 and repent. RV3:20 Look, I stand at the door165 and continue to knock.166 Anyone who hears my
voice167 and opens the door, I will approach him and have supper168 with him and he with me. RV3:21 The
person who conquers I will grant to sit down with me on my throne169 just as I also conquered and sat
down with170 my Father on His Throne.171 [Psalm 110:1] RV3:22 Let the person with ears listen to what the
Pneuma is saying to the congregations.”

Review Questions on Chapter Three

• How does Jesus introduce himself to Sardis?

• What does he call them?

• Are all defiled in Sardis?

• What counsel and promise does he give?

• How does Jesus introduce himself to Philadelphia?

• How are they praised?

• What promise is given to them?

• How does Jesus introduce himself to Laodicea?

163
Discipline: Or, rebuke, correct. The words are from Proverbs 3:12. A similar paraphrase occurs at
Hebrews 12:6. Those without such discipline are called “bastards.” [KJV] Compare Hebrews 12:5-11. How
is this discipline applied? In part it may be a form of self-discipline associated with application of the Holy
Writings. [2 Timothy 3:15-17] Discipline may also come from elders within the Christian Church. [1
Timothy 1:20; Ephesians 4:11-16]
164
Zealous: Such zeal is reflected in the “works” Christ has mentioned often in these letters.
165
I stand at the door: The figure of speech can mean an imminent visit. The Nazarene Master makes
himself available by taking positive action toward the believer.
166
Continue to knock: The Master does not just knock once but is persistent in his efforts to give the
needed discipline and reproof.
167
Hears my voice: A similar phrase occurs in John 10:3, 16, 27. Christ’s voice is heard primarily in the
Gospels and in the words of his inspired disciples. Hearing such a voice requires regular study and
meditation on the Sayings of the Nazarene.
168
Supper: A figure of speech of the spiritual communion between the believer and the visiting Christ.
The purpose of this meal is to spiritually strengthen the disciple through discipline and encouragement.
169
My throne: Christ’s throne is in the Celestialum beside his Father in a “heavenly kingdom.” [2 Timothy
4:18] The Saints of the Gospel Age will reign with Christ from heaven. Revelation later describes such
within the New Jerusalem.
170
Sat down with: The language is from Psalm 110:1. According to Paul Christ began to rule in heaven
with his Father in the year 33 AD from then on waiting until all of his enemies are made a stool for his feet.
[1 Corinthians 15:24; Hebrews 10:12, 13] Jesus indicates the Saints will reign with him in such a privileged
position. [1 Corinthians 6:2; Revelation 20:4]
171
His Throne: That throne is in heaven. [Isaiah 66:1]
 29
• What is the problem with the “angel” there?

• What rebuke and counsel does Jesus give?

• What promise does he make to the faithful?

 30

CHAPTER FOUR:
A Vision of God and The Throne

Revelation 4:1-3 – The Throne Room

RV4:1
After these things I saw,172 and look! a door was opened173 in the Celestialum. The first voice I heard
speaking to me174 was like a trumpet, saying: “Step up here!175 [Exodus 29:24 LXX] I will show176 you what
must take place.”177 [Daniel 2:28] RV4:2 After these things I immediately came to be in the Pneuma.178 And,
look! a Throne179 was situated in the Celestialum. RV4:3 The One enthroned180 was like viewing181 a jasper
stone and sardius.182 Like viewing an emerald rainbow183 encircling the Throne. [Ezekiel 1:26]

172
I saw: John was instructed by Christ to record what he had seen and heard begins an example. What
follows is not necessarily something future but something already present and in operation. One may view
chapter four as a detailed description of what Daniel saw. [Daniel 7:2-14]
173
A door was opened: Perhaps something like Luke 3:21.
174
The first voice I heard speaking to me: Note that John sees and hears but not always together.
Sometimes he sees something without hearing it. This voice is the first of many to follow. The word “voice”
occurs 37 times in the Apocalypse.
175
Step up here: Or, Come up here [TCN]. [Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #305, ascend, rise,
mount] The language is similar to Exodus 29:24.
176
I will show: That is, a thing seen – a vision, or series of visions. Thus, the often-repeated phrase, “I
saw.” The phrase occurs 46 times. John also “hears” things which he does not necessarily “see.” The
word group “hear(d)” occurs 32 times.
177
What must take place: This phrase is straight out of Daniel 2:28 (LXX).
178
In the Pneuma: PME: inspired. From this moment John is under the influence or pressure of the
Pneuma and though largely he is within a heavenly vision, he is also transported to other locations and
observes what is to happen on earth.
179
A Throne: It is first without the article and thereafter always “the” Throne. Some phrases seem to refer
to the Throne-room. “Throne” occurs 43 times. Note the “throne” of Revelation 20:12 is “a throne” and
therefore different from the Throne. Compare Isaiah 6:1-10; Ezekiel 1:4-28.
180
The One enthroned: Or, One sitting on the Throne. There is but “one” and not two or three. The
Apocalypse completely lacks the Trinity. There is similar language at Isaiah 6:1.
181
Like viewing: Or, like seeing. John is inspired but he apparently has the freedom to describe things
from his own perspective. The Greek is HOPASEI and clearly means to view something.
182
Jasper stone and sardius: Three are noted here: jasper, sardius, and emerald. What is being
described is light and its colors: diamond-like crystal, reddish-brown (or, yellowish red); and the green of
emerald. These colors must play in a glorious symphonic display. There is no other description of God
beyond these abstractions. [Compare similar language at Ezekiel 1:25-28.]
183
Rainbow: The Greek is IRIS and suggests something circular and not a half circle.
 31

Revelation 4:4-6 – 24 Elders and 7 Lamps

RV4:4
Encircling184 the Throne were 24185 thrones.186 24 Presbyters sat on the thrones.187 They were
enwrapped in white outer garments.188 Upon their heads were golden crowns.189 RV4:5 Out of the Throne
came lightnings,190 voices,191 and thunders.192 [Exodus 19:16] 7 lamps193 of fire burn in sight of the
Throne.194 These 7 lamps are the 7 spirits of The God.195 RV4:6 There was a sea of glass like crystal before
the Throne.196 In the midst of the Throne-room and encircling the Throne were 4 Living Creatures [Ezekiel

184
Encircling: There are several words used in relation to position in the Throne-room: in the midst,
upon, encircle, out of, before (in the sight of), etc. The Greek here is CYCLOTHEN from which “circle” is
rooted.
185
24: This number is now introduced and occurs 6x: Revelation 4:4, 10; 5:8; 11:16; 19:4. Compare 1
Chronicles 23:4-27. There were 24 divisions of the priests under David. The number breathes of
priestliness as the double of 12, the number for Israel.
186
Thrones: These are sharing the same room with the Throne of God and so are associated with divine
rule.
187
24 Presbyters sat on the thrones: Or, elders. The Greek is PRESBYTEROUS and so these are
Presbyters. These 24 occur 12 times: Revelation 4:4, 10; 5:5, 6, 8, 11, 14; 7:11, 13; 11:16; 14:3; 19:4. The
word is used of the ancients (Mark 7.3) and church administrators. (1 Timothy 5:17) It is curious that the
12 Apostles and the 12 tribes of Israel equal 24. Various explanations have been given for this symbolic
group. That there are literally 24 seems to be shown by the fact that “one of the Presbyters” speaks with
John in chapter 7, leaving 23. Some would see the group on thrones and with crowns as a symbol of the
glorified Church represented by these Presbyters much as the 70 elders represented all of Israel. Since
the 24 orders of Davidic priests rotated in their temple service, it may infer there is a rotating body
represented before God.
188
Garments: The Greek is HIMATIOIS and not the STOLE. Compare notes in chapter 7.
189
Golden crowns: Gold is viewed as a symbol of heavenly things. The word “crown” occurs 7 times (if
one deletes the “like” of Revelation 9:7): Revelation 2:10; 3:11; 4:4, 10; 6:2; 9:7; 12:1; 14:14. The word is
always associated with heaven and rulership.
190
Lightnings: Occurs 3 times. Compare Revelation 4:5; 8:5; 11:19.
191
Voices: Occurs 6 times: Revelation 4:5; 8:5; 10:3; 11:15, 19; 16:18.
192
Thunders: Occurs 8 times in the plural: Revelation 4:5; 8:5; 10:3, 4; 11:19; 16:18; 19:6; and twice
singular: Revelation 6:1; 14:2. The whole phrase in combination occurs 4 times: Revelation 4:5; 8:5;
11:19; 16:18. It finds its source in Exodus 19:16. Compare also Hebrews 12:18, 19. It betokens events of
extreme and sublime importance.
193
7 lamps: This is the only plural occurrence of the word, though “lamp” occurs at Revelation 8:10;
18:23; 21:23. This later verse shows the City of God without any “lamp” for God and the Lamb are the
“lamp.” The phrase is from Zechariah 4:2.
194
In sight of the Throne: This phrase is ENOPION TOU THRONOU and occurs 8 times with regard to
this Throne: Revelation 4:5, 6, 10; 7:9, 11, 15; 8:3; 14:3 and always means heaven. It occurs once with
regard to “a great white throne” of Messiah’s judgment at Revelation 20:12. God has given the authority to
judge to the Lamb. (John 5:22)
195
The 7 spirits of The God: Some see “the seven angels of the Presence.” (NJB ftn) But, compare the
seven attributes of Messiah in Isaiah 11:1-3. (LXX) The seven inspired letters given by the Pneuma should
not be overlooked.
 32
1:5 LXX] full of eyes front and back.197 [Ezekiel 1:18]

Revelation 4:7-8 – The Praise of 4 Creatures

RV4:7
The first Living Creature was like a lion. The second Living Creature was like a young bull. The third
Living Creature had the face of a human. [Ezekiel 1:10] The fourth Living Creature was like a flying
eagle.198 RV4:8 The 4 Living Creatures each had 6 wings.199 [Isaiah 6:2] They were full of eyes, on either
side. [Ezekiel 1:18]

Revelation 4:9-11 – Heavenly Praise of the Creator

RV4:9
They never rest and they keep saying: “Holy, holy, holy,200 [Isaiah 6:3] YHWH The God,201 the
Almighty, The-One-Who-Is, [Exodus 3:14] and, The-One-Who-Was, and, The-One-Who-Is-Coming.”202
RV4:10
When the Living Creatures give glory and honor and thanksgiving to the One sitting on the
Throne,203 the One living into throughout all future periods of time,204 the 24 Presbyters prostrate before205

196
Sea of glass like crystal before the Throne: This may be the floor though some see the “great sea”
of Solomon’s Temple. (1 Kings 7:23-26) This is doubtful, as it is a place situated in “the courtyard”
(Revelation 11:2) and was used to cleanse sacrifices and priests. In the Apocalypse certain temple words
are always from the type of Moses’ tabernacle and not Solomon’s temple. (Revelation 15:2)
197
4 Living Creatures full of eyes front and back: The four Greek ZOA (from which “zoo” is derived)
are seen individually speaking elsewhere indicating a literal number. The number four can indicate a
certain universality as in the “four winds” meaning the four directions of the compass. The imagery is out
of Ezekiel 1:5-21. (Compare Isaiah 6:1-10) Early Church fathers saw these as symbols for the four
Gospels. It is more likely they, like the Presbyters, are attendants upon God’s immediate Throne. They
may symbolize the cardinal attributes of the Throne and God’s rule. Various symbols are established for
the lion (justice), bull (power), man (love), and eagle (wisdom). Regarding the “eyes” one may imagine the
peacock. “Eyes” may symbolize inspection or awareness.
198
Eagle: These four are drawn from Ezekiel 1:10.
199
6 wings: Perhaps the logical figure. But, the number 6 finds itself out of character in this celestial
realm. [See Isaiah 6:2]
200
Holy, holy, holy: Some hear the Trinity. It is from the LXX at Isaiah 6:3 where YHWH occurs and
therefore it is limited to Jehovah. Note the triadic phrase is of The Almighty and does not include the
Lamb. Often repetitions in threes are for emphasis.
201
YHWH The God: Scofield has “Jehovah” in the margin. A few would have YHWH here.
202
The One-Who-Is, and, The-One-Who-Was, and, The-One-Who-Is-Coming: The apocalyptic Name
for God, here in three tenses: past, present, and future. See notes on Revelation 1:8 and compare Exodus
3:14 LXX.
203
The One sitting on the Throne: This is the “one” to whom the three “Holy” are rendered. It is clear
who the One is on the Throne: God Almighty.
204
All future periods of time: Or, ages of the ages, eternity. Generally rendered “forever.” It is literally,
“eons upon eons.” The phrase occurs 7 times of God (Revelation 1:18; 4:9, 10; 5:13; 7:12; 10:6; 15:7),
once of Christ and his rule (Revelation 11:15), once of the Saints and their rule (Revelation 22:5), and
three times as punishment for the wicked. (Revelation 14:11; 19:3; 20:10) Never is the phrase used of
anyone else and their life. The language in this verse may be a conflate from Isaiah 6:1 and Daniel 4:34;
6:26.
 33
the One sitting on the Throne. [Isaiah 6:1] They cast their crowns before the throne, saying: RV4:11 “The
Supreme Being206 and our God,207 you are worthy to receive the glory and the honor and the power
because You created everything.208 Because of Your will they exist and were created.”

Review Questions on Chapter Four

• Where is John invited?

• What does he see in heaven?

• How does he describe the Throne Room?

• From where does some of the language originate?

205
The 24 Presbyters prostrate before: The Presbyters worship God and acknowledge His sovereignty.
Here ENOPION (before; in sight of) means heaven.
206
The Supreme Being: Or, Lord. In English the word “Lord” may be used of the Supreme Being and is
so rendered from time to time. If YHWH is used here it is from the mouth of celestial beings.
207
God: The Greek is HO THEOS.
208
You created everything: Including the Son. (Revelation 3:14)
 34

CHAPTER FIVE:
WHO IS WORTHY TO OPEN THE LITTLE BIBLE?

[“A Worthy Lamb”]

Key Word: Seals
Theme Verse: 2

Revelation 5:1-5 – Who Is Worthy to Open 7 Seals?

RV5:1
Then I saw in the right hand of the enthroned One209 [Isaiah 6:1] a Little Bible written on both sides of
the pages.210 [Ezekiel 2:9, 10] It was sealed shut with 7 Seals.211 RV5:2 I saw a strong angel heralding in a
great voice:212 “Who is worthy to open and read the Little Bible and to break its Seals?” RV5:3 And no one
was able to open the Little Bible nor any able to look into it, not in heaven or on earth or under the
ground.213 [Philippians 2:10] RV5:4 I began to weep greatly214 because no one worthy was found who could
open the Little Bible and examine it.215 RV5:5 And one of the Presbyters216 said to me: “Weep not. Look! the

209
The enthroned One: It ought to be clear that only “one” is the Person on the Throne, God Almighty,
the One who possesses the Little Bible. The Lamb receives the book. Is it obvious there are two here and
only one is God Almighty. Note the absence of the Holy Spirit. There is nothing of the Trinity in this scene
when opportunity is surely present. There is something of Revelation 1:1 in this vision: the moment when
Jesus Christ receives the Apocalypse.
210
Little Bible written on both sides of the pages: The Greek is BIBLION and usually translated
“scroll” though most scrolls are never written on both sides. This may be a codex, a primitive book. The
early Christians were very instrumental in the development of the book or codex. This is a little book,
booklet (KIT), or Little Bible.
211
Sealed shut with 7 Seals: [Compare Isaiah 29:11.] Note the Book of Daniel is “sealed” (Daniel 12:9)
until “the time of the end” of Jerusalem’s “last days.” It is now in the Apocalypse that the Book of Daniel is
truly unsealed. There are over four dozen references to Daniel. The Apocalypse is left unsealed at
Revelation 22.10. Therefore, any may now read the Little Bible without any intermediary channel. It is
likely that the “revelation” of Revelation 1:1 is this Little Bible. All the information that follows is out of this
codex. Compare Ephesians 3:5, 9-11 with Revelation 10:7.
212
A strong angel heralding in a great voice: How does one recognize “a strong angel” as opposed to
a normal one? Angels have degrees of strength. (Daniel chapter 10) The voice is powerful and must echo
in the Throne-room chamber. It raises a question for a wide audience.
213
Under the ground: Or, earth. That is, among the dead. AMP: in the realm of the dead, Hades. The
phrase may allude to Philippians 2:10.
214
To weep greatly: John is overcome in his spiritual emotions. His spirit must be on edge given the
vision and the Presence.
215
Examine it: KJV: to read the book. The idea is to read it.
216
One of the Presbyters: Leaving 23 Presbyters. The number is literal. This happens again at
Revelation 7:13, 14.
 35
Lion of the tribe of Judah,217 [Genesis 49:9] the root of David,218 [Isaiah 11:10] has conquered to open
the Little Bible219 and unlock its 7 Seals.”

Revelation 5:6-10 – A New Song to the Lamb

RV5:6
I saw in the middle of the Throne-room, among 4 Living Creatures and the Presbyters, stood a Lamb
as though slaughtered.220 [Isaiah 53:7] The Lamb had 7 horns221 and 7 eyes.222 [Zechariah 4:10] The eyes
are the 7 spirits of The God223 which have been sent forth in all the earth. [Zechariah 4:10] RV5:7 Then the
Lamb immediately approached and took the Little Bible224 out of the right hand of the enthroned One.
[Isaiah 6:1] RV5:8 When he received the Little Bible the 4 Living Creatures and the 24 Presbyters,225 each
with a harp226 and a golden bowl227 full of the prayers of the Saints, prostrated before the Lamb.228 RV5:9

217
The Lion of the tribe of Judah: The source is Genesis 49:9 and Jacob’s deathbed prophecy
regarding Messiah. Compare Isaiah 11:1, 10.
218
The root of David: Likely an allusion to Isaiah 11:10 without using “Jesse”. David was mentioned
earlier at Revelation 3:7. Compare Isaiah 11:1, 10 with Romans 15:12.
219
Conquered to open the Little Bible: Compare John 16:33 and the use of the word "conquered" in 1
John. This “conquest” is primarily a matter of faith. Jesus has already conquered during “his days in the
flesh” (Hebrews 5:7) and he is now presented victorious in the celestial Throne-Room. (Hebrews 2:9) The
Greek is EVIKESEN the root for “victory.” The word occurs 16 times.
220
A Lamb as though slaughtered: The language echoes Isaiah 53:7. [Compare Acts 8:32] The
victorious Christ. Here is the vision of Daniel 7:13, 14 amplified. It takes up where Daniel left off: the
momentous convention to present the Son of Man. Here is the event Stephen saw at his martyrdom. (Acts
7:55, 56) The Lamb has been “slaughtered” on the Tree. (Revelation 5:6, 9, 12; 13:8) The wild Sea
Beast’s Seventh Head is also “slaughtered.” (Revelation 13:3) It is clear that John has been taken
backward in time to the moment in heaven in the year 33 AD.
221
7 horns: “Horn” means power and so power in spiritual perfection. Compare Zechariah 4:10. Note his
power in Ephesians 1:20-23.
222
7 eyes: Eyes for inspection and judgment. Just as the Son is the mouth for God, he is also the “eyes.”
(Proverbs 3:4; 5:21; 15:3; 22:12) Compare Zechariah 4:10.
223
The 7 spirits of The God: The “eyes are the 7 spirits.” An explanation of the 7 Spirits is given here:
the spiritually perfect “eyes” of God manifest in His Lamb. Nothing escapes his view as he walks among
the congregational lampstands.
224
Little Bible: If this vision be an expansion on the thought of Revelation 1:1, ‘a revelation The God
gave (Jesus).’ Jesus would have received this BIBLION or codex before John entered prison, mostly likely
following his ascension as the slaughtered Lamb to the Throne of God in the year 33 AD. (Revelation
3:12)
225
The 24 Presbyters: If this is occurring upon the return of Jesus to heaven in the year 33 AD then
those symbolized by the 4 Zoa and the 24 Presbyters are already in heaven before God. The 4 Zoa may
symbolize the universal family which attends upon God. (Daniel 7:10) The 24 Presbyters the Church-
potential now represented before God. Compare Ephesians 2:1-7 and that potential purchased by the
blood of the Lamb. Note elsewhere the idea of immortality being “reserved” in the heaven for the Saints.
(Colossians 1:5; 2 Timothy 4:8; 1 Peter 1:4) The view that the four Zoa and the 24 Presbyters as angelic
representatives of the celestial hierarchy must be kept open.
226
Harp: A musical instrument of the Saints. (Revelation 15:2) The “harp” (Revelation 5:8; 14:2) and the
“prayers of the Saints” may reinforce the idea presented above that the 24 stands as a parabolic
representation for the entire glorified Church though such members be still living on earth or at rest in their
 36
Then the 24 Presbyters sang a new song,229 [Psalm 33:3] saying: “You are worthy to receive the Little
Bible and open its Seals because you were slaughtered.230 With your blood you bought for The God231
[persons] out of every tribe, tongue, people, and nation.232 [Daniel 7:14] RV5:10 You made them a Kingdom
and priests to our God.233 [Exodus 19:6] They are reigning upon the earth.”234

Revelation 5:11-12 – Heavenly Praise of the Lamb

RV5:11
Then I saw and I heard a voice of many angels and the 4 Living Creatures235 and the Presbyters

tombs.
227
Golden bowl: A priestly cup used in Mosaic tabernacle services. The word in singular occurs 7 times
in chapter 16 and in the plural 5 times at Revelation 5:8; 15:7; 16:1; 17:1; 21:9. Compare Hebrews 9:10,
21.
228
Prostrated before the Lamb: The Greek is PIPTO which means to descend from an erect to a
prostrate position.
229
A new song: This hymnal subject also links the 24 with the glorified Church. Compare Revelation
14:2, 3. The phrase “new song” occurs Psalm 33:3; 40:3; 96:1; 98:1; 144:9; 149:1; Isaiah 42:10 and may
be understood as a special hymnal praise marking a milestone or phase in the development of God’s
eternal purpose. It is the Church represented by the 24 that sings this resounding praise in the Throne-
Room.
230
Because you were slaughtered: The reason for the Lamb’s worthiness is his obedient sacrificial
death. (Philippians 2:5-9)
231
With your blood you bought for The God: The blood of the Lamb is mentioned 4 times. (Revelation
1:5; 5:9; 7:14; 12:11) The word “blood” occurs 540 times in the Bible with its first occurrence at Genesis
4:10. See a concordance for its many uses in the Christian Bible. It is used most often (23x) in the Letter
to the Hebrews. The Apocalypse punctuates an important Christian truth: the redemptive value of the
blood of Christ. (Hebrews 10:29; 1 Peter 1:19) With this “blood” he bought or purchased the Saints.
Compare 1 Corinthians 6:20; 7:23; 2 Peter 2:1; Revelation 5:9; 14:3, 4.
232
Tribe, tongue, people, and nation: The whole phrase is from Daniel 7:14 LXX and is the same as
Daniel 7:9. Note the hymn does not say Christ purchased all humankind but a certain royal priesthood “out
of” all humanity.
233
A Kingdom and priests to our God: The Sinai covenant promise. (Exodus 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9) It has
the ring of past tense. The Church is the realm of Christ, his domain since his ascension to heaven.
(Ephesians 1:20-23; Colossians 1:13; 2:10) The “kingdom of the Son” (Matthew 13:41) is composed of
saintly priests. Thus, this kingdom or realm may be viewed as already in existence.
234
They are reigning upon the earth: Some have this past or present tense (ASV; TCNT; KIT) and
others future. (KJV; KNX; NWT) This sounds very much past tense. The Church already functions as a
royal priesthood (1 Peter 2:9) and so from some aspects the Saints could be viewed as reigning upon
earth since Pentecost. However, this may telescope to the future during the Thousand Years. (Revelation
20:4-6) “Upon earth,” is based on the Greek EPI here, which may mean “over” as in Revelation 9:11 or
“upon.” Judging from the description of New Jerusalem’s descent (Revelation 3:12; 21:2, 10, 24) this reign
may be “upon” earth. Note EPI at Revelation 10:2, 5, 8; 11:10; 13:8, 14; 14:6; 16:18; 17:8. Of course, the
“earth” cannot be destroyed if the Saints are to rule it.
235
Many angels and the 4 Living Creatures: The angels are separated from the 4 Zoa. It is not
unthinkable that there are 4 primary Life-Forms (Zoa) which attend upon God’s Throne as representatives
of His cardinal attributes: love, justice, power, wisdom.
 37
encircling the Throne. The number of all of them was myriads of myriads236 and thousands of
thousands, [Daniel 7:10] in a great voice, saying: RV5:12 “The Lamb who was slaughtered [Isaiah 53:7] is
worthy237 to receive the power, riches, wisdom, strength, honor, glory and blessing.”238

Revelation 5:13-14 – A Universal Anthem

RV5:13
Then I heard every creature in Heaven and on earth, and under the ground239 and on the sea,
[Philippians 2:10] and all that is in them, saying: “To the One enthroned and to the Lamb:240 the blessing
and the honor and the glory and the might throughout all future periods of time.”241 RV5:14 Then the 4 Living
Creatures say: “Amen!” The Presbyters prostrated themselves in worship.242

Review Questions on Chapter Five

• What question is asked?

• Who was worthy to open the Little Bible?

• What is the new song about?

• How and who offer up universal praise?

236
The number of all of them was myriads of myriads: Of the angels in particular, since the other
numbers have already been given. Compare the source at Daniel 7:10. All the heavenly host and celestial
beings are in the Throne-Room which is later described as the Temple.
237
The Lamb who was slaughtered is worthy: The worthiness of the Lamb is the grand theme of this
celestial anthem and shout of praise. This is the same as the PANEGYREI at Hebrews 12:23. It includes
the 7-fold doxology.
238
Power, riches, wisdom, strength, honor, glory and blessing: Seven attributes.
239
Under the ground: Compare Philippians 2:10. That is, the dead waiting a resurrection. Here is an
example of Rom 4:17 and God calling things that are not as though they were. The idea is similar to the
24 Presbyters. Those to be raised out of Hades and the sea (Revelation 20:13, 14) are viewed as still
living (Luke 20:38) because they reside in God’s memory. (Job 14:12-14) After all humankind is raised at
the end of the Thousand Years there will not be found among them such a Worthy One. [Note: there are
several word-for-word allusions drawn exclusively from the Christian Bible, such as phrases from Paul and
James. This would seem to confirm that Revelation could not have been written until after these in order to
quote from them]
240
The One enthroned and to the Lamb: Within God’s purpose and time, Isaiah 45:23 will be fulfilled.
Compare Romans 14:10-12; Philippians 2:10. Note that only The God and the Lamb are the objects of this
adoration, while the Holy Spirit remains absent.
241
Glory and the might throughout all future periods of time: Or, the ages of the ages, forever and
ever. No exact phrase occurs elsewhere, though there are several echoes of it in Romans 16:27;
Galatians 1:5; Ephesians 3:21; Philippians 4:20; 1 Timothy 1:17; 2 Timothy 4:18; Hebrews 13:21; 1 Peter
4:11.
242
Prostrated themselves in worship: For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000© on the
word “worship” see the work Error of the Trinity.
 38

CHAPTER SIX:
THE LAMB OPENS 6 SEALS

[“From Christ’s Enthronement to the Day of Wrath”]

Key Word: Seals
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 6:1-2 – Seal One: the King Reigns!

RV6:1
And I saw when243 the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened one of the 7 Seals.244 I heard one of the 4 Living
Creatures with a voice like thunder, saying: “Come!”245 RV6:2 And I saw, and look! a white horse.246 The one
riding it had a bow.247 [Psalm 45:4, 5] A crown was given to him.248 He went forth conquering [Psalm 45:4]

243
When: “When?” may be rightly asked. The scene is in the Throne-Room and it is of a Lamb having
been slaughtered. The timing seems to follow right upon the sacrifice of the Lamb. Now the Lamb is seen
in the Throne-Room so the Lamb must have made his ascension in fulfillment of Daniel 7:13. Here a
“crown” is given the rider on the white horse so Psalm 2.6 must be undergoing fulfillment. In Revelation
1:19 John is told to write down two categories of events: a) things that are; b) future things. The Throne-
Room scene at this moment may well be those “things that have already taken place” and therefore “are.”
The white horse begins its ride upon the crowning and enthronement of the King. These are events Paul
said occurred in 33 AD. (Psalm 2:1-7; Acts 13:33; Romans 1:4; Hebrews 1:5; 2:9; 5:5)
244
The Lamb opened one of the 7 Seals: Or, broke the seal to read. Revelation 5:4 uses the Greek
BIBLION which is the source of the English “Bible.” Here it means “little book” or “booklet” and since it is
written on front and back it must be a true codex or book and not a scroll. (Revelation 5:1) This Little Bible
contains all the information to follow in the Apocalypse for the seals lead to the trumpets which lead to the
plagues. Perhaps the end of this “book” is Revelation 11:19 but it is likely to continue to the end. It is the
Apocalypse the Lamb opens, revealing the unfolding of God’s purpose.
245
A voice like thunder, saying: “Come”: “Come!” must be read like a thunderclap and subsequent
rolling thunder.
246
A white horse: Compare Revelation 19:11. It is clear this is the enthroned King, Christ.
247
The one riding it had a bow: Compare Zechariah 1:8-10; 6:1-3; Ezekiel 5:17; 14:12-21; Psalm 45:1-
7; Hebrews 1:8, 9.
248
A crown was given to him: It breathes of Christ as king. Using the Second Psalm and the quotes of it
by Peter (Acts 4:24-27) and Paul (Acts 13:33; Hebrews 1:5) it ought to be clear that Christ was enthroned
as king upon his ascension to heaven in 33 AD. A study of Daniel 7:13 and Daniel’s location in the vision
(Daniel 7:10, 16) would argue for an ascension during the Roman period as Acts 1:6-11 portrays.
Compare John 6:62; 17:13. Paul shows Christ “crowned” at Hebrews 2:9 and Christ must “rule” until all his
enemies are subdued or conquered. (1 Corinthians 15:25) Christ does not wait to rule. He ‘rules…
waiting.’ (Hebrews 10:12, 13; Psalm 110:1) Christ has full authority upon his ascension. (Matthew 28:18;
Ephesians 1:20-23; Colossians 2:10; Revelation 3:21) Therefore, this white horse begins its run with its
victorious rider in the year 33 AD. John’s visionary experience parallels that of Daniel. (Daniel 7:9-16) In
Daniel the reign of the King begins during the 4th kingdom of Rome.
 39
so he might finish his conquest.249 [Psalm 8:5, 6]

Revelation 6:3-4 – Seal Two: Wars!

RV6:3
And when the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened the Second Seal I heard the Second Living Creature,
saying: “Come!” RV6:4 A fiery-red horse [Zechariah 1:8] came forth.250It was granted to the one riding to
remove peace from the earth.251 A great sword was given him252 so they will slaughter one another.253

Revelation 6:5-6 – Seal Three: Famine!

RV6:5
And when the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened the Third Seal I heard the Third Living Creature, saying:
“Come!” And I saw, and, look! a black horse. [Zechariah 6:2] The one riding it had scales in his hand.254
RV6:6
I heard a voice from among the 4 Living Creatures, saying: “A quart of wheat or three measures of
barley for a day’s wages! Do not harm the oil and the wine.”255

249
So he might finish his conquest: Christ’s conquest began with John 16:33 and was confirmed by his
victorious ascension to the Throne of God. (Revelation 3:21) This conquest presses on to final and
complete victory with milestones at Revelation 19:19, 20; 20:2, 10, 14; 1 Corinthians 15:24-28.
250
A fiery-red horse came forth: Red with mixtures of yellow and orange. The color of burning during
war.
251
To remove peace from the earth: This prediction of war parallels Jesus’ own at Matthew 24:6, 7.
Christ must rule “among his enemies” (Psalm 110:1; 1 Corinthians 15:25) and these can expect centuries
and millenniums of war after war. History since 33 AD is replete with the suffering of war. Such a
prediction might seem impossible given the current Pax Romana. It has been estimated that in the last two
thousand years there have been 200 years of peace during the Pax Romana. In the year 1997 there are
an estimated 100 conflicts worldwide. Compare the “war” in Daniel 9:26.
252
A great sword was given him: Christ cannot be blamed for two thousand years of war and slaughter.
He does not use his “sword” against innocent victims. He will finally use his triumphant sword on the
battlefield of Armageddon. (Revelation 16:14-16; 19:15, 19-21)
253
So they will slaughter one another: 20 million were slaughtered in the Great War and 50 million in
WW II. The numbers in all the wars for two millennia must be staggering. This “slaughter” is blamed on
Babylon the Great. (Revelation 18:24)
254
The one riding it had scales in his hand: The “black” of famine’s desiccation. The scales (yoke) are
for measuring the scarcity of food and their great expense. This parallels the Nazarene’s own warning.
(Matthew 24:7) The earth is to experience food shortages and famine. Recessions and depressions
become norms in an atmosphere of war. At the beginning of the 3rd millennium a large portion of the earth
suffers under food shortage and famine.
255
Do not harm the oil and the wine: Staples on even the poorest of tables. It may suggest the need for
extreme caution in their use. Or, it may indicate only certain classes will have these. If the price of wheat
and barley are those pictured, what must be the cost of oil and wine? During all of this the “rich get richer
and the poor get poorer.” What will happen to food shortages during that coming period when one must
have the mark of the Beast in order to “buy or sell”? (Revelation 13:5-7, 9, 10, 17) Will the “goats” refuse
to share with their fellows? (Matthew 25:31-46)
 40

Revelation 6:7-8 – Seal Four: Death!

RV6:7
And when the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened the Fourth Seal I heard the voice of the Fourth Living
Creature, saying: “Come!” RV6:8 And I saw, and, look! a pale horse.256 The one riding it had the name
“Death.” [Hosea 13:1] Hades [Hosea 13:14] followed him.257 There was granted to them authority over
one-fourth of the earth258 – to kill with259 a long sword, with famine, with death by the wild beasts of the
earth.260 [Ezekiel 14:21]

Revelation 6:9-11 – Seal Five: Martyrs!

RV6:9
And when the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened the Fifth Seal I saw261 underneath the Altar262 souls263
slaughtered264 because of the Word of The God and their testimony.265 RV6:10 They cried out with a great

256
A pale horse: Or, greenish-yellow; the color of jaundice, disease and poor health.
257
“Death.” Hades followed him: These are mentioned finally at Revelation 20:13 when the King
destroys the last enemy. (1 Corinthians 15:24-27) This is “death” due to Adam (1 Corinthians 15:22) and
for which the Devil is responsible. (Hebrews 2:14) These, however, are untimely, not natural, deaths. The
Greek HADES means “unseen” and is translated by the KJV as “hell.” “Hell” is a word drawn from hel or
the Latin cel meaning cellar. The English stored potatoes in the cellar or hellar and thus the “helin
potatoes.” HADES is a temporary place of storage of the dead who await the resurrection and final
judgment. (Job 14:13-15 LXX; Psalm 16:9, 10 LXX; Acts 2:31; Hebrews 9:27; Revelation 20:5, 12-14)
Those who perish throughout two millennia of war and famine since Christ began his rule in 33 AD go into
Hades from which they can expect a resurrection. (John 5:28, 29; Acts 17:31; Revelation 20:5, 13, 14)
See the work Where Are the Dead?
258
Authority over one-fourth of the earth: This is the only occurrence of “fourth” with regard to the
earth. The whole planet is not affected. While there may be great war, slaughter, famine and plague in one
part of the earth, other parts remain untouched.
259
To kill with: This phrase is drawn from their source at Ezekiel 14:21 but in the prophet it is Jerusalem
which experiences these. Jesus predicted dire straits for Jerusalem and these came true. (Matthew 24:15-
22; Luke 19:43, 44; 21:20-24) Though the King has begun his reign in 33 AD a “fourth” of the earth,
including Jerusalem, may well expect a history of bloodshed, famine, and pestilence. The history of
Jerusalem is not over and it is unlikely she will escape those future “sore vengeances.”
260
Death by the wild beasts of the earth: People weakened by war, famine and pestilence become
subject to the attack of wild animals, also disrupted by these events, seeking food. Dogs and other
animals roam wide over battlefields and famine-struck cities.
261
I saw: A vision of another heavenly scene. Now for the first time the subject of the martyred Saints is
taken up. One may assume this covers that period beginning with Stephen (Acts 7:59) to that of those
future martyrdoms to occur during the Great Oppression.
262
The Altar: It also occurs at Revelation 8:3; 11:1; 16:7 and seems always to be the incense altar in the
heavenly shrine. It is the place of incense and is highly associated with the prayers of the Saints.
263
Souls: Of the 900 occurrences of the Hebrew and Greek words for “soul” 120 deal with soul mortality.
Not once is the Platonic idea of the immortal soul found in the Scriptures. In the Bible the “soul” is the
living person. (Luke 12:19, 20) “Soul” is highly associated with “blood.” (Leviticus 17:10-14) Since the high
priest splattered atonement blood at the base of the incense altar to ceremonially cleanse it, the “souls”
here would appear to be the blood of the martyrs. The metaphor is similar to that of Abel’s blood crying out
from the ground. (Genesis 4:11; Hebrews 12:24)
264
Slaughtered: Not all Christian Saints but only those who have been “slaughtered” or executed. These
are mentioned several times at Revelation 11:7, 8; 12:17; 13:5-7; 17:6; 19:2.
 41
voice,266 saying: “Holy and Absolute Sovereign,267 [Zechariah 1:12 LXX] until when are you not
judging268 and not avenging our blood [Deuteronomy 32:43] upon those inhabiting the earth.”269 [Hosea
4:1] RV6:11 And each one of them was given a white robe.270 They were told to rest271 for a little while272 until
the full complement [is filled]273 of their fellow slaves274 and brothers, those about to be killed just as they
were.275

265
Because of the Word of The God and their testimony: These martyrs died for two reasons: a) the
Word of God with which they are associated; and, b) their “witness” or the confession their faith. (Romans
10:9, 10) Because they believed, they speak. (2 Corinthians 4:12, 13) Obviously, some of this speech is
about the Bible. They have been unafraid to make public declaration or confession of their faith in Jesus
Christ despite any threats from men. The number of Christian Saints burned at the stake with a Bible
strapped around their necks is uncountable.
266
They cried out with a great voice: Like Abel’s blood, their blood cries out for vengeance and justice.
Genesis 4:10 LXX uses the same Greek word PHONE used here. Compare Hebrews 11:4; 12:24, the
source of this word.
267
Absolute Sovereign: The Greek is DESPOTES and means the absolute Lord, Supreme Being or
Ruler. Compare notes on Acts 4:24. The designation is probably from Zechariah 1:12 [LXX].
268
Until when are you not judging: "When", a word often asked by the ancients as well as the Saints.
(Job 16:18; Psalm 5:10; 90:13; Habakkuk 1:2; Matthew 24:3; Acts 1:6) It is human nature to want to know
“When?” and even here the dead Saints’ own blood cries out in such a loud voice to know “When?”
Clearly vengeance and justice have not yet occurred. On vengeance compare Revelation 17:6; 19:2.
Where does the guilt lie?
269
Avenging our blood upon those inhabiting the earth: The whole phrase may be a conflate based
on Deuteronomy 32:43 and Hosea 4:1.
270
White robe: The STOLE (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #4749) as a robe of state and symbol of
their future immortal kingship and priesthood. Compare Revelation 3:5; 7:9; 22:14.
271
Rest: Rest is a metaphor for the state of the dead waiting a resurrection. Compare the ANAPAUOU in
Daniel 12:13 with ANAPAUSONTAI here. (Daniel 12:2; John 11:11-14; Revelation 14:13) Note Eusebius,
The History of the Church, “In Asia great luminaries sleep who shall rise again on the last day, the day of
the Lord’s advent, when he is coming with glory from heaven and shall search out all his Saints.” (31.5)
272
For a little while: The resting dead are not aware of any passage of time. (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 10;
Psalm 146:3, 4) This is a “micron of time” (CHRONON MICRON) and different from the OLIGON KAIRON
of Revelation 12:12 where it may mean over three and a half years. The prophetic context of this moment
would seem to be during the Great Oppression.
273
Until the full complement [is filled]: Or, fulfilled. The Greek is PLEROTHOSIN and is related to the
nautical term for a ship’s complement of sailors. Here it may refer to the sum of all those to be martyred
including those in the future during the Great Oppression.
274
Their fellow slaves: A term used often in the Apocalypse for the Saints. Compare Revelation 1:1; 7:1-
3.
275
Those about to be killed just as they were: There are to be more martyrs so that the sum total of
the loud cry will only increase within the celestial tabernacle. Jesus foretold this for his own disciples using
the same word. (Matthew 24:9) More saintly executions are to come. (Revelation 11:7, 8; 13:5-7, 9, 10)
These all become part of the “dead” of 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17 awaiting the Return of Christ (1
Corinthians 15:23) and the “first resurrection.” (Revelation 20:4, 6)
 42

Revelation 6:12-17 – Seal Six: the Day of Wrath!

RV6:12
And I saw when the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] opened the Sixth Seal a great earthquake occurred.276
[Isaiah 2:19] The sun became black like sackcloth hair.277 The full moon became like blood. RV6:13 The
stars278 of the heaven fell into the earth like unripe figs falling from a fig tree279 by the great shaking of a
wind. [Isaiah 13:13] RV6:14 The sky was separated280 like a scroll being rolled up. [Isaiah 34:4] Every
mountain and island was shifted from its location. RV6:15 Then the kings of the earth, the greatest men,281
the military commanders, the rich, the strong, and every slave or freeman, they hid themselves in caves
and among the rocks of the mountains.282 [Isaiah 2:10-13, 19] RV6:16 To the mountain rocks they cried:
“Cover us and hide us283 [Hosea 10:8] from the face of the One enthroned [Isaiah 6:1] and from the wrath
of the Lamb. [Isaiah 53:7] RV6:17 Because the great Day of their wrath has come.284 [Zephaniah 1:14] Who
is able to stand?”285 [Malachi 3:1]

Review Questions on Chapter Six

• What is the first seal?

• What is the second seal?

• What is the third seal?

276
A great earthquake occurred: Compare Isaiah 2:10, 19.
277
The sun became black like sackcloth hair: Comparing this and the following with Matthew 24, Mark
13, and Luke 21 these events follow immediately after the Great Oppression. On the subject of “the Day”
compare Romans 2:5, 16; 1 Corinthians 1:14; Ephesians 4:30; Philippians 1:6-10; 2:16; 1 Thessalonians
5:2, 4; 2 Thessalonians 1:10; 2:2; 2 Peter 2:9; 3:7, 10, 12; 1 John 4:17; Jude 6. On the subject of celestial
darkness compare Isaiah 13:10; 34:4; Joel 2:31; 3:15; Amos 8:9; Micah 3:6; Matthew 24:29; Mark 13:24;
Luke 21:25; Acts 2:20; Revelation 8:12; 9:2. The prophetic moment is following the Great Oppression with
the killing of end-time martyrs and just before the Return of Christ.
278
Stars: The word “asteroid” is also drawn from this word.
279
Like unripe figs falling from a fig tree: Compare Isaiah 34:4 and 2 Peter 3:10. Wind and
earthquakes are associated. Note Revelation 16:17, 18
280
The sky was separated: Or, departed, withdrawn, disappeared, passed away. Compare Isaiah 34:4
LXX. The similarities of the above phrases with the context of Matthew 24:29 place this “after” the Great
Oppression of three and a half years leading up to the Return of Christ.
281
The greatest men: Compare Revelation 18:23; 19:18 for similar descriptions. The reaction of
humanity with all of its social strata is also expressed in Matthew 24:30 where all earth’s tribes groan in
lamentation at the sight of the celestial phenomena.
282
The rocks of the mountains: The many phrases here are compound paraphrases and interpretations
of Isaiah 10:13, 19; 13:10; 34:4.
283
Hide us: This phrase is similar to Isaiah 2:10, 19; Hosea 10:8; Luke 23:30.
284
The great Day of their wrath has come: Compare Joel 2:11; 3:4. (Revelation 16:14) Note the “great
day” has come but it does not necessarily begin immediately as there is a call for hesitation and restraint
in the next verses. This Great Day must be held back until the sealing of the 144,000.
285
Who is able to stand: Or, escape, survive. The phrases may be a conflate of Zechariah 1:14 and
Malachi 3:2.
 43
• What is the fourth seal?

• Who beg for vengeance during the fifth seal?

• What begins to occur in the sixth seal?

 44

CHAPTER SEVEN:
THE SURVIVORS OF THE GREAT OPPRESSION

[“The End-time Saints”]

Key Word: Salvation
Theme Verse: 14

Revelation 7:1-8 – The Number of the Sealed Heard

RV7:1
After this I saw286 4 angels287 standing ‘on the 4 corners of the earth’. [Ezekiel 7:2] They held fast ‘the
4 winds of the earth’288 [Ezekiel 37:9] so no wind may blow upon289 the earth or sea or any tree. RV7:2 And I
saw another angel having a seal of the living God ascending from the sunrise.290 The angel cried out with
a great voice to the 4 angels to whom its granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying: RV7:3 “Do not
harm291 the earth or the sea or the trees292 until we have sealed293 the slaves of our God294 in their

286
After this I saw: The contextual moment is following the celestial phenomenon of Matthew 24:29 and
so associated with the prophetic period of the Great Oppression of three and a half years. It is before the
Rapture as will be shown. Compare Matthew 24:31; Mark 13:27; Isaiah 11:12. Note carefully John “sees”
and then he “hears” something else before he again “sees” something.
287
4 angels: These angels are identified at Revelation 9:14, 15 as being bound in restraints at the
Babylonian Euphrates river. They are highly associated with the judgment on Babylon the Great.
288
The 4 winds of the earth: Compare Zechariah 2:6; Jeremiah 25:31-33. A universal, global disaster
with no hiding place whether in high mountains or isolated islands.
289
No wind may blow upon: There is a moment when events could move along to the finale in the Great
Day of the Lamb’s Wrath in the blowing of these Winds, but they are restrained for an important angelic
work. Those who live in areas of extreme wind, like Tornado Alley, know what wind can do.
290
Ascending from the sunrise: Note the angel is “ascending” from that same location mentioned later.
(Revelation 16:12)
291
Do not harm: Compare Revelation 2:11; 6:6; 9:4, 19; 11:5 on this Greek word, meaning to treat
unrighteously.
292
Trees: Occurs 4 times: Revelation 7:1; 8:7; 9.4. The dry earth is represented by those things which
grow there. (Genesis 1:10, 11)
293
Until we have sealed: This is an angelic work and not to be confused with spirit sealing. (Ephesians
1:13) It seems that of Matthew 24:31; Mark 13:27. It may infer a final judgment in the flesh, as if between
the sheep and goats. (Matthew 25:31-46) On the subject of “seal” compare 2 Timothy 2:19; Romans
15:28; 2 Corinthians 1:22; Ephesians 1:13; 4:30.
294
The slaves of our God: On “slaves” see Revelation 1:1; 6:11; 10:7; 11:18; 19:2; 22:3, 6. Would these
“slaves” not be those in immediate danger from the four winds? That is, not all Saints from the time of
Jesus but the same as “we the living” of 1 Thessalonians 4:17. Therefore, it is the number of Saints on
hand when the Lord Returns.
 45
foreheads.”295 [Ezekiel 9:4] RV7:4 And I heard the number of those sealed:296 “144,000.”297 They were
sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:298 RV7:5 out of the tribe of Judah 12,000,299 those being
sealed, out of the tribe of Reuben 12,000, out of the tribe of Gad 12,000, RV7:6 out of the tribe of Asher
12,000, out of the tribe of Naphtali 12,000, out of the tribe of Manasseh 12,000, RV7:7 out of the tribe of
Simeon 12,000, out of the tribe of Levi 12,000, out of the tribe of Issachar 12,000, RV7:8 out of the tribe of
Zebulun 12,000, out of the tribe of Joseph 12,000, out of the tribe of Benjamin 12,000, those being sealed.

Revelation 7:9-17 – The End-Time Saints Rescued

RV7:9
After these things300 I saw, and, look!301 a Large Crowd302 which no one could number.303 Out of all

295
In their foreheads: On “foreheads” note Ezekiel 9:4; Revelation 14:1.
296
I heard the number of those sealed: Note John now “hears” what he is soon to “see.” This point is
noted by New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology (Colin Brown editor), Vol 2, page 695:
“… 12 x 12,000 = 144,000 who are sealed… from the tribes of Israel; cf. also Revelation 14:3. Thus the
number 144,000 does not denote a numerical limitation of those who are sealed; it symbolizes the final
perfection of the people of God (cf. also 7.9). In this respect when John sees them, as opposed to hearing
the number of the sealed, they are ‘a great multitude which no man can number… (cf. Rev. 7:9 with 7.4).’”
297
144,000: If the prophetic context is sequential from the First Seal and the ride of the white horse and
occurs after the Sixth Seal begins. This sealing occurs contemporary with the celestial darkness. The
sealing of the 144,000 would take place at a moment when the Four Winds could occur but are restrained.
The logical placement for this is exactly where the Apocalypse has it, at the end of the Sixth Seal. The
144,000 are strongly linked with the Large Crowd which is soon to be seen by John. In other words, John
hears the number 144,000 and then he sees the same group who are to be rescued from the Great
Oppression. In Revelation 9:4 there are only two groups during the Locust Plague: the unsealed harmed
and the sealed unharmed. The 144,000 are on earth during this plague. The 144,000 are the same as the
“we the living” of 1 Thessalonians 4:16. The number 144,000 occurs only 3 times. (Revelation 14:1, 3) 144
is a variant on the number 12. But, the number 144 can be mystically seen in the cherubs on the
tabernacle tapestry. (Numbers 26:21) By comparing Revelation 14:5 with Zephaniah 3:13 it is seen the
144,000 are the “remnant of Israel” and not the full number of this New Israel of God. (Galatians 6:16)
298
Israel: On “Israel” compare Revelation 21:12 and the true Israel. (Romans 2:25-29; 9:6-8; Galatians
3:26-29) Compare also Matthew 19:28; Luke 22:30; Acts 26:7; James 1:1; 1 Peter 1:1; 2:9, 10.
299
12,000: If this is symbolic then would not the whole number 144,000 be symbolic? Hearing this tally
must have aroused strong Jewish feelings in the Beloved John as he remembers God’s original promise
to Abraham.
300
After these things: This does not necessarily argue for an entirely new vision. It may very well be a
continuation of the tally of the 144,000.
301
I saw, and, look: What John only heard before he now sees. He heard the roll call of the 144,000 and
now he sees the results. The number 144,000 is symbolic of an unknown number to endure or survive the
Great Oppression – a Large Crowd. Remember where John is when he sees this – in heaven.
302
A Large Crowd: The Greek is OCHLOS POLYS and not MEGALEN. The same term is used in the
Gospels for crowds of several thousands. (John 12:12, 13) Note the “great crowd” of Luke 19:37, 38 is
one of “disciples.” The only other occurrence of the term is at Revelation 19:1, 6 where it is heavenly.
303
Which no one could number: Either the crowd is big enough so as to be difficult to count by a mere
glance, such as 144,000 literally. Or, it is an unknown figure and not yet numbered as the events have not
been completed. Note again Revelation 6:11.
 46
nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues.304 [Daniel 7:14] They stood305 in sight of the Throne306 and in
sight of the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] enwrapped with white robes.307 There were palm branches in their
hands.308 [Leviticus 23:40, 43; John 12:13] RV7:10 They cried with a great voice,309 saying: “Salvation
belongs to our God!310 [Psalm 3:8] To the One sitting upon the Throne [Isaiah 6:1] and to the Lamb.”311
[Isaiah 53:7] RV7:11 And all the angels stood to encircle the Throne.312 The Presbyters and the 4 Living
Creatures fell upon their faces in sight of the Throne.313 They worshipped The God, saying: RV7:12 “Amen!
The blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honor and the power and the
strength [be] to our God throughout all future periods of time. Amen!” RV7:13 And one of the Presbyters
answered me,314 saying: “These enwrapped with white robes,315 who are they, and where to they come
from?” RV7:14 I immediately said to him: “My lord,316 you must know.” The Presbyter said to me: “These are

304
All nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues: Note a similar phrase at Revelation 5:9 in relation to the
Saints who will rule the earth. A similar phrase occurs in the LXX at Daniel 7:14. It may appear at first that
this is a Gentile group as opposed to tribes of Israel. But one only needs to ask: “Where is Israel when it is
scattered among all the nations?” (Isaiah 11:12; Matthew 24:31) Note in Revelation 9:4 that there are only
two groups among humankind: the unsealed harmed and the unharmed sealed. If the 144,000 are Jews,
then only Jews are unharmed in the locust attack.
305
They stood: Compare Revelation 4:11.
306
In sight of the Throne: This whole expression occurs 10 times (Revelation 1:4; 3:5; 4:5, 6; 5:8; 7:11,
15; 8:3; 9:3; 11:4, 16; 12:10; 14:3; 19:12; 20:12) and with the exception of Revelation 20:12 always means
heaven. With regard to this latter occurrence, it is “a” throne, likely that of Messiah who is the judge. Since
a throne has no sight, it must be the Large Crowd who can see the Throne as they are in heaven.
307
Enwrapped with white robes: The STOLE of kings and priests. See notes on Revelation 7:14.
308
There were palm branches in their hands: Since they are from “all the tribes of Israel” it does not
surprise us that here appear as Jewish celebrants at the Feast of Booths. There is much of John 12:12, 13
here: a large crowd of disciples that go out to meet the Master when he comes for the time of Jerusalem’s
judgment by Messiah. Compare this same festival at Zechariah 14:16 as the annual worship of those
surviving nations.
309
They cried with a great voice: It is seen again at Revelation 19:1 by a Large Crowd.
310
Salvation belongs to our God: Possibly drawn from several sources such as Psalm 3:8. The word
“salvation” in Hebrew is ha·YESHU-`AH’. [=Jesus] A similar hymn to that of Revelation 19:1. It sounds like
the same group of Revelation 15:2. The word “salvation” occurs about 250 times in the Bible, first in
Genesis 49:18 and most often in the Psalms [80]. The Nazarene only uses the word twice. [Luke 19:9;
John 4:22] Paul uses it 26 times, Peter 5, and Jude once. The word will occur two more times in
Revelation. [Revelation 12:10; 19:1]
311
The Lamb: Note the Holy Spirit is omitted here.
312
All the angels stood to encircle the Throne: Compare Revelation 4:10; 5:11, 14.
313
In sight of the Throne: This is ENOPION again and surely here means heaven.
314
One of the Presbyters answered me: No question was asked, so it may have the sense of
“responded” either to the logical flow or a look on John’s face. Note the use of APOKRITHEIS at Matthew
11:25. Why does John not inquire about the 144,000? Unless he understands the Large Crowd and the
144,000 to be the same? Where is John when he sees the Large Crowd?
315
These enwrapped with white robes: The Greek is the STOLAS of kings and priests or very
important persons. (Matthew 12:38; 16:5; Luke 20:46; Revelation 6:11) See Strong and Thayer. These are
kings and priests like those at Revelation 5:9, 10.
316
My lord: Note John addresses the celestial Presbyter as “Lord” something like the Spanish señor.
 47
the ones317 who come out of the Great Oppression.318 [Daniel 12:1; Matthew 24:21] They washed and
whitened their robes319 in the blood of the Lamb. [Genesis 49:11; Isaiah 53:7] RV7:15 Because of this blood
they are in sight of the Throne of The God. In the Divine Habitat of [The God]320 they render sacred
service to Him day and night.321 The One sitting on the Throne [Isaiah 6:1] will tent over them.322 RV7:16
They will not hunger or thirst anymore.323 The sun’s heat will no longer burn them. [Isaiah 49:10] RV7:17
Because the Lamb [Isaiah 53:7] in the middle of the Throne will shepherd and guide them324 to fountains

317
These are the ones: This represents the answer to the identity of the Large Crowd seen before God’s
Throne. It is a clear allusion to Daniel 12:1 where these are Daniel’s “people who are written in the Book”
(later called the Holy People at Daniel 12:7) who “escape” (or, are rescued) out of the Great Oppression
and the Appearing of Michael. The Nazarene also quotes Daniel 12:1 at Matthew 24:21 (Mark 13:19) in
which the Elect are “saved.” Is it fair to conclude that the Large Crowd is the same as “(Daniel’s) your
people” (Jews) and the “chosen ones” of the Nazarene?
318
Out of the Great Oppression: The whole phrase is TES THLIPSEOS TES MEGALES and virtually
identical to that of Daniel 12:1 LXX. The Greek THLIPSEOS is rooted in “pressure” and thus “oppression”
is closer than tribulation. It is often used of persecution. (Matthew 24:9; 2 Thessalonians 1:6) Relief from
oppression will come when the Master is revealed from heaven. (2 Thessalonians 1.7) The Great
Oppression is three and a half years long and is a reign of persecution against the Saints alive at that
moment. (Revelation 11:2; 12:17; 13:5, 7; Daniel 12:1, 7) So, it is variously rendered: TCNT: the Great
Persecution; KNX: great affliction. Some incorrectly view the “great tribulation” as against the world, or
Armageddon, when it is really an oppression against the Saints. (Daniel 7:21, 25)
319
They washed and whitened their robes: A conflate based on Genesis 49:11 and Isaiah 53:7. The
same phrase occurs only one other time at Revelation 22:14 and are those who enter the Holy City New
Jerusalem. No one else is ever identified as such.
320
In the Divine Habitat of [The God]: Or, Temple, Sanctuary, Holy Shrine. In Greek the whole phrase
is EN TO NAO AUTOU and occurs exactly so at Revelation 11:19 where it is the “ark” seen “in heaven.”
Compare the phrase in the LXX at 1 Samuel 3:3 and 2 Chronicles 4:7; also Luke 1:21. The word group
NAOS (15x) is always heaven. (Revelation 3:12; 7:15; 11:1, 2, 19; 14:15, 17; 15:5, 6, 8; 16:1, 17; 21:22)
Any argument to place the Large Crowd in the “courtyard” does not work. (Revelation 11:2)
321
Day and night: The around the clock worship of these priests. There is something not to be
overlooked: it is often used of Jewish priests in worship. (Luke 1:74; 2:37; 1 Corinthians 9:17; Hebrews
8:5; 9:1, 6, 9, 14; 12.28; 13.10) It may be worship in general. (Acts 24:14; 26:7; 27:23; Romans 1:9; 12:1;
Philippians 3:3; 2 John 3) It is the 144 cherubs who serve as silent sentinels within the tabernacle of
Moses as they look from their positions on the tapestry.
322
The One sitting on the Throne will tent over them: SKENOSEI means “dwell” and may infer
“protect” by dwelling with. There is a slight difference here, SKENOSEI EP and the SKENE… META at
Revelation 21:3 though they may infer the same when finally analyzed. DNTT suggests: “Rev. 7:15
pictures one of the elders before God’s throne informing John that God would ‘encamp’ (SKENOSEI) over
those who had come out of the great tribulation; he would ‘shelter them with his presence,’ (RSV) dwell
with them continuously within his temple.” (Vol 3, page 813)
323
They will not hunger or thirst anymore: Of course, it may be the same kind as Matthew 5:6, but why
would this be mentioned if this is not the same group of Saints who endure the economic pressure of
Revelation 13:9, 10, 16, 17? Compare this hunger and thirst with that in the parable of Matthew 25:31-46,
in the context of Revelation 13:9, 10, 16, 17. Compare Daniel 7:21, 22, 25 with Revelation 11:2, 3; 12:14,
17; 13:5-7.
324
The Lamb in the middle of the Throne will shepherd and guide them: The whole phrase in these
two verses is a direct quote from LXX at Isaiah 49:10: “They shall not hunger, neither shall they thirst;
neither shall the heat nor the sun smite them… and by fountains shall he lead them.” Paul quotes Isaiah
49:8 and applies it to the Gentile Saints in Corinth. (2 Corinthians 6:2) Paul quotes it before a synagogue
in Acts 13:47 when he applies Isaiah 49:6 to Israel and the Gentiles. The context of Isaiah 49:8-12
 48
of waters of life. [Isaiah 49:10] The God will wipe out every tear from their eyes.”325 [Isaiah 25:8]

Review Questions on Chapter Seven

• What does John first hear, in what setting?

• What does he next see?

• How is this “large crowd” described?

• From where do they come?

• What Bible verses are linked to the “large crowd”?

includes an inference to sheep other than Israel and thus “other sheep” (John 10:16), or Gentile Saints.
These applications by Paul of Isaiah 49 are proof enough that the Large Crowd is composed of Saints with
a heavenly destiny.
325
The God will wipe out every tear from their eyes: The phrase is straight from Isaiah 25:8 LXX. The
“tears” are those of the Saints. This verse is also quoted by Paul at 1 Corinthians 15:54 and applied to the
attainment of immortality in the heavenly resurrection. The tears caused by the Great Oppression are
wiped out instantly by the Rapture. (1 Corinthians 15:50-54; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17; 2 Thessalonians
1:6-9) The parallel at Revelation 21:3 also likely applies to covenant Israel, those Saints who enter the
New Jerusalem. See the notes on Revelation 21:3.
 49

CHAPTER EIGHT:
7 TRUMPETS PLAGUE THE EARTH

[“An Unpleasant Sound”]

Key Word: Trumpets
Theme Verse: 6

Revelation 8:1-2 – 7 Angels with 7 Trumpets

RV8:1
And when the Lamb opened the Seventh Seal a silence occurred in the Celestialum for half an
hour.326 RV8:2 I saw the 7 angels who stood in the sight of The God.327 They were given 7 Trumpets.328

Revelation 8:3-6 – Saintly Prayers in Preparation

RV8:3
And another angel329 with a golden censer arrived and stood at the Altar.330 [Amos 9:1] Much incense
was given to him so that he might offer incense331 [Numbers 7:20, 32] along with the prayers of the Saints
[Psalm 141:2] upon the Altar332 [Hebrews 13:10] in the sight of The God. RV8:4 The smoke of the incense

326
A silence occurred in the Celestialum for half an hour: After the loud and thunderous praise, this
sudden silence must be deafening. Surely there is the end of an act and the beginning of a new scene.
Some would see here the length of time of the priest took offer incense in the tabernacle. (Luke 1:8-10)
This silence marks a major pause in the visionary action waiting for the stage to be reset, likely including
the three and a half year period of Great Oppression.
327
The 7 angels who stood in the sight of The God: Note they are also “before” or “in the sight” of God
even as was the Large Crowd. These are different from the 7 angels in chapter 1. They are seven other
angelic beings with this profound and serious privilege.
328
Trumpets: The word occurs 68 times in the Bible. The trumpet was a priestly instrument. (Leviticus
23:24; Numbers 10:2, 8, 9, 10; 1 Corinthians 14:8; Numbers 29:1; Psalm 31:6; 98:1, 6; Ezra 7:14;
Matthew 24:31; 1 Corinthians 15:52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16; Hebrews 12:19) It is associated with
preparations for battle. The word occurs 16 times in the Apocalypse. Trumpets were for announcements
before something happened, announcing the beginning of something.
329
Another angel: An eighth angel.
330
Altar: Here we are again with a view of the Altar. That is, the incense altar as before the Mosaic
tabernacle’s Most Holy. “Altar” occurs 8 times: Revelation 6:9; 8:3, 5; 9:13; 11:1, 4,18; 16:7. Compare
Exodus 30:1. The parallel moment is when the priest spreads incense before him into the Most Holy on
the Day of Atonement. A most somber event is about to occur involving the priestly class on earth.
331
Much incense was given to him so that he might offer incense: Here an angel officiates as a
priest. “Much” would be two handfuls as the Law shows. (Compare the search word “incense”; Numbers
7:20, 32.)
332
The prayers of the Saints upon the Altar: If the Saints were in heaven this would not seem
 50
ascended [Ezekiel 8:11] out of the hand of the angel [Acts 7:35] in the sight of The God along with the
prayers of the Saints. [Psalm 141:2] RV8:5 The angel immediately took the censer [Hebrews 9:4] and filled it
with fire from the Altar.333 [Leviticus 16:12] He threw the fire into the earth.334 There occurred thunders,
voices, lightnings, and earthquakes.335 [Exodus 19:16] RV8:6 And the 7 angels with the 7 trumpets
prepared336 [Zephaniah 1:7; Ezekiel 7:14] themselves to blow the trumpets.337

Revelation 8:7 – Trumpet 1: Hail on Vegetation

RV8:7
And the First Angel blew his trumpet.338 There occurred hail and fire mingled in blood. [Exodus 9:24;
Ezekiel 38:22; Joel 2:30] The fire was hurled down to the earth.339 One-third of the earth was burned
down.340 One-third of the trees were burned down341 and all green vegetation was burned down.

necessary. But, the Saints lie in their graves or are still alive waiting the events of 1 Thessalonians 4:16,
17 and Revelation 11.12.
333
Fire from the Altar: Compare the source at Exodus 19:16; Leviticus 16:12; Ezekiel 10:2. The words
incense, fire, altar are all related to prayers of the living Saints in the end-time.
334
He threw the fire into the earth: That is the place where the living end-time Saints are praying and
beginning to prophesy at the beginning of the “days of their prophesying.” [Revelation 11:5]
335
There occurred thunders, voices, lightnings, and earthquakes: Compare Revelation 4:5. The
phrase is from Exodus 19:16. Compare also Hebrews 12:18.
336
Trumpets prepared: The phrase may be a combination of Ezekiel 7:14 and Zephaniah 1:7 where both
are related to the Day of Yehowah. Jeremiah associates the word “prepare”: with that of “publish.” The
trumpet is associated with “a day of rebuke” at Hosea 5:8. [Psalm 98:6]
337
Prepared themselves to blow the trumpets: Angels need preparation. Preparation is one of the
ideas behind trumpets, for they only proclaim the beginning of something. It is likely the human voice of
these trumpets proclaiming and publishing the plagues to come upon the earth is that of the end-time
Saints during that period of three and a half years. [Revelation 11:6]
338
The First Angel blew his trumpet: There are similarities and overlays between the trumpets and the
plagues. The major difference between them is that the Saints are present on earth during the trumpets
but not the plagues. (Revelation 9:4; 15:2) There are many parallels with the Ten Plagues. (Exodus
chapters 10-12) It is possible these trumpets represent portions of the message of the end-time Saints
during the 1,260 days of their prophesying. [Revelation 11:2, 5, 6]
339
The fire was hurled down to the earth: Earth is the object of the results from the first Trumpet. Earth
means the dry land where peoples live and green vegetation grows. (Genesis 1:10, 11) The Nazarene
foretold a “sign” and “signs” from heaven following the Great Oppression. (Matthew 24:30; Mark 13:25;
Luke 21:25) Could these trumpets include those “signs”? (Compare Isaiah 13:13) It should be kept in mind
that these are largely announcements in preparation for the real thing that occurs in chapter 16 and mostly
affects Babylon the Great.
340
One-third of the earth was burned down: Fractions make their appearance. “Third” occurs 24 times
mainly in these visions. Consider Revelation 12:4 and compare Isaiah 19:24; Ezekiel 5:2, 12; Zechariah
13:8, 9.
341
One-third of the trees were burned down: Trees are affected here. Compare Revelation 7:1, 2.
Whereas it is one-third here, it is all the vegetation. Trees may also symbolize exalted persons of high
rank. It is true humankind is compared to “grass” by Isaiah 40:6 (quoted at 1 Peter 1.14) but judging from
what follows this could not mean the burning up of all humankind. There is something of a literal possibility
in the damage ultimately done to the rain forests and other green things of the environment about which
there is so much concern as we enter the 3rd millennium. How many trees have been cut down or
 51

Revelation 8:8-9 – Trumpet 2: A Sea of Blood

RV8:8
And the Second Angel trumpeted. Something like a great mountain on fire342 [Jeremiah 51:25] was
hurled into the sea.343 One-third of the sea became blood.344 [Exodus 7:19] RV8:9 One-third of the sea
creatures [Habakkuk 1:14] as living souls died.345 [Exodus 7:18] One-third of the boats were ruined.346
[Jeremiah 51:32]

Revelation 8:10-11 – Trumpet 3: Drinking Water

RV8:10
And the Third Angel trumpeted. A great star burning like a lamp fell out of the sky.347 [Isaiah 14:12]
The star fell upon one-third of the rivers and springs of waters.348 [Jeremiah 46:7, 8; 51:13, 55] RV8:11 The

destroyed by war, pollution and commercialism?

342
A great mountain on fire: A burning mountain is associated with Babylon at Jeremiah 51:25 and if
this be the case then the focus of these messages is against Babylon the Great – just as it is in Revelation
11. This message of the end-time Saints is directed against the Great City. What could this mountain on
fire plunging from above into the sea resemble? Much concern has been expressed by errant asteroids or
comets striking the earth. Something like a comet or asteroid is suspected of striking the Caribbean near
the Yucatan and causing the annihilation of the Age of Dinosaurs. Such a fire is mountainous, or huge. Its
affect on earth would be monumental.
343
The sea: Remember the Nazarene foretold “signs” or “a sign” from heaven after the Great
Oppression. (Matthew 24:30; Mark 13:25; Luke 21:25) As in the vision of the plagues the sea is the focus
here. “Sea” occurs about 500 times in the Bible with its first reference at Genesis 1:21, 22. It occurs 3
times in Daniel. (Daniel 7:2, 3; 11:45) Isaiah 57:20, 21 compares the sea to humankind as does Habakkuk
1:14. In Revelation 7:1, 2 the angelic restraint against the sea was to occur until the 144,000 were sealed.
Those sealed ones are mentioned in Revelation 9:4 in the context of harming green vegetation. It would
seem the trumpets occur after the 144,000 are sealed. The 7 plagues occur after the 144,000 have been
seen victorious in heaven. (Revelation 15:2) What devastations have been wrought on the “sea” in
modern times is chronicled by Cousteau. Just as the rain forests have not escaped, neither does the sea,
from the brutality of war, the thermo-nuclear age, and environmental poisoning. Those who inhabit
Babylon the Great are largely responsible for this.
344
One-third of the sea became blood: Compare the plague on Egypt. (Exodus chapters 10-12)
345
One-third of the sea creatures as living souls died: These piscine souls are in the sea over which
Babylon reigns and out of which the wild beasts originate. Fish have been used to symbolize humans who
do not permit God to reign over them. [Isaiah 63:19; Habakkuk 1:14] See word studies on “soul.” Fish and
aquarian mammals are souls or possess “soul” as living creatures. (Genesis 1:20) Note that in the plague
on Egypt the fish in the Nile die. Later the Great City – Babylon the Great – is also called Egypt.
[Revelation 11:8]
346
One-third of the boats were ruined: These may be from Jeremiah 51:32 as part of the destruction of
Babylon. These are later mentioned in connection of the merchants profiting from Babylon the Great.
(Revelation 18:19) The oceans of the earth have been major trade routes for merchant shipping around
the globe.
347
A great star burning like a lamp fell out of the sky: The Greek rendered “star” is ASTERON and
may include asteroids. The only language somewhat related to this is about Lucifer at Isaiah 14:12. Satan
will be cast out of heaven down to the earth just before the beginning of the three and a half years of
Great Oppression. [Revelation 12] Cast into Babylon’s waters Satan poisons the inhabitants of the Great
City.
348
One-third of the rivers and springs of waters: Of Babylon, poisoned by the Devil. [Compare
 52
name the star is called is “The Absinthe.” One-third of the waters became absinthe.349 [Jeremiah 9:15]
Many of humankind died350 because the waters were made bitter.

Revelation 8:12 – Trumpet 4: Celestial Darkness

RV8:12
And the Fourth Angel trumpeted. One-third of the sun, one-third of the moon, and one-third of the
stars were struck a blow so one-third of them were darkened.351 One-third of the day is not illuminated and
the night also.352

Review Questions on Chapter Eight

• What begins with the opening of the 7th Seal?

• What is associated with these trumpets?

• What elements are involved with each of first four the trumpets?

Jeremiah 2:13; 8:14; 9:15; 23:15; 46:7, 8; 51:13, 55] These are drinking and bathing waters. The state or
condition of all fresh water in modern times is well known. Even in America many will no longer drink from
water faucets. Water may symbolize words spoken. (Revelation 12:15, 16) But there is to be a future
poisoning of other “waters” over which Babylon reigns. [Revelation 17, 18]
349
One-third of the waters became absinthe: Or, Wormwood. Compare Jeremiah 9:15. The message
is that when Satan is cast out of heaven he begins to poison the “waters” of Babylon the Great.
350
Many of humankind died: Note not one-third but “many.”
351
One-third of them were darkened: Compare the plague on Egypt. (Exodus 10:21, 22) This is partial,
one-third. The heavens may also symbolize ruling or enlightened bodies in the political and religious
firmament or other bodies held up as stellar. Though not mentioned such a darkening would seriously
decrease earth’s temperature and cause atmosphere disturbances. The Israelites succumb to the worship
of the Babylonish sun, moon, and stars. [Jeremiah 8:2; Ezekiel 8:16] Celestial luminaries are associated
with prophets and visionaries. [Micah 3:6] Though used of Egypt [Amos 8:7-9] the Great City is also called
Egypt. Whatever light of true doctrine the Great City ever possessed will b darkened by a third during the
great plagues on Babylon the Great.
352
The day is not illuminated and the night also: This is a global darkening so that no one on earth can
miss this moment.
 53

CHAPTER NINE:
THREE LAST WOES

[“Locusts and then Horses”]

Key Word: Harm
Theme Verse: 7

Revelation 8:13-9:4 – Trumpet 5: Harm to Unsealed

RV8:13
And I saw and heard353 an eagle flying in the atmosphere,354 saying to those dwelling on the earth:355
“WOE! WOE! WOE!356 because of the remaining 3 Trumpets who are about to trumpet.” RV9:1 And the Fifth
Angel trumpeted. I saw a Star fallen from Heaven to the earth.357 [Isaiah 14:12] The key of the pit of the
Abyss358 was given to him. RV9:2 The Star opened the pit of the Abyss. Smoke ascended out of the Pit as
the smoke of a great furnace. [Genesis 18:28] The sun was darkened359 [Joel 2:10] by the smoke of the
Pit. RV9:3 Out of the smoke came locusts into the earth.360 [Exodus 10:12, 14] The locusts were given
authority as scorpions361 [Ezekiel 2:6] on earth. RV9:4 The locusts were told not to harm362 the vegetation of
the earth, nor any green thing or any tree,363 but only those humans not having the Seal of The God in

353
I saw and heard: Here John sees and hears something at the same time.
354
An eagle flying in the atmosphere: Or, mid-heaven. Where birds fly. (Genesis 1:20)
355
Those dwelling on the earth: The earth’s inhabitants are to hear this.
356
WOE: This is all very sequential and though what has preceded is bad, what is to follow is filled with
woe. These “woes” may be identified at Revelation 9:1-11; 9:12-21; 11:14-13:18.
357
A Star fallen from Heaven to the earth: It is a “him” and he has “fallen” as opposed to “descended.”
It has all the sense of Satan. The only parallel in this language is regarding Lucifer at Isaiah 14:12.
358
Abyss: The word occurs first in the LXX at Genesis 1:2 and 7 times in the Apocalypse. (Revelation
9:1, 2, 11; 11:7; 17:8; 20:1, 3)
359
The sun was darkened: A further lowering of the light over Revelation 8:12?
360
Out of the smoke came locusts into the earth: Locusts are part of the plagues on Egypt. [Exodus
10:12, 14] There is much imagery from Joel chapters 1-3. In Joel the locusts are Babylonian soldiers.
361
The locusts were given authority as scorpions: These creatures are seldom mentioned in the Bible.
[Ezekiel 2:6]
362
The locusts were told not to harm: These locusts can be commanded. Note what is and is not
harmed. The 144,000 cannot be harmed because they have been sealed. Compare Revelation 7:1, 2.
Note these locusts are told to do what is not natural for them, because vegetation is what locusts devour.
363
The vegetation of the earth, nor any green thing or any tree: Compare Revelation 7:1, 2. This is
different from the 4 Winds.
 54
their foreheads.364 [Ezekiel 9:4]

Revelation 9:5-6 – 5 Months of Torment

RV9:5
The locusts were authorized not to kill these men but to torment them for 5 months.365 Their torment
is like the torment of a scorpion’s bite. RV9:6 And during those 5 months men will seek death but not find
it.366 [Job 3:21] They will long for death but it flees from them.

Revelation 9:7-11 – Locusts Described

RV9:7
The likeness of the locusts is that of horses [Joel 2:4] prepared for battle.367 On their heads were
crowns of gold. RV9:8 They have the faces of men and long hair like women. They have the teeth of lions
[Joel 2:6] RV9:9 and breastplates of iron. The sound of their wings is like the sound of chariots galloping into
battle. [Joel 2:5] RV9:10 They have tails like scorpions that sting. In their tails is their authority to harm
humans for 5 months. RV9:11 They have a king over them,368 the Angel of the Abyss. His name in Hebrew is
Abaddon and in Greek Apollyon.369

Revelation 9:12 – 2 More Woes!

RV9:12
The first Woe is over. Look! 2 Woes370 are coming next!

Revelation 9:13-15 – Trumpet 6: Angels Released

RV9:13
And the Sixth Angel trumpeted. I heard a voice out of the horns of the golden Altar371 [Exodus 40:5]

364
Only those humans not having the Seal of The God in their foreheads: There are only two
categories: the harmed and unharmed; the sealed and the non-sealed. The 144,000 are all sealed in
fulfillment of Revelation 7:1, 2. There are Saints on earth throughout this misery and before 1
Thessalonians 4:17 and Revelation 7:14 take place.
365
To torment them for 5 months: There is a period before the actual execution of God’s enemies as
Revelation 9:15 mentions. The only other mention of this period is Luke 1:24.
366
Men will seek death but not find it: Compare Job 3:21. Suicide is not possible and the meaning may
be that such tormented persons wished the illness end with death.
367
The likeness of the locusts is that of horses prepared for battle: An ancient martial animal. The
subject is very much like “war.” The description which follows has various interpretations and many are the
fantasies which develop. Each of the individual symbolic elements may be given a Biblical interpretation
by searching these key words and drawing conclusions: horses, crowns, faces, hair, women, lion, teeth,
breastplates, iron, wings, chariots, scorpion, etc. On war or battle compare Joel 1:6; 2:4, 5.
368
They have a king over them: Some see Christ, others Satan. This demonstrates the wide diversity of
opinions.
369
His name in Hebrew is Abaddon and in Greek Apollyon: The Hebrew and Greek mean
“destruction.”
370
2 Woes: Two of the final three trumpets. Who speaks these words is not clear. It is possible it is the
eagle of Revelation 8:13.
 55
in the sight of The God, saying: RV9:14 “Loosen the 4 angels who are bound372 at the great Euphrates
River.”373 [Genesis 15:18] RV9:15 And the 4 angels were loosened, those who have been prepared374 for the
hour, day, month, and year,375 to kill one-third of humankind.376

Revelation 9:16-19 – Horses Bring Plagues

RV9:16
The armies of horsemen numbered 200,000,000. I heard their number.377 And this is how I saw the
horses in the vision:378 those sitting on them wore breastplates that were fiery-red, hyacinth-blue, and
sulfur-yellow.379 RV9:17 The heads of the horses were like lion’s heads.380 Out of their mouths came fire,
smoke, and sulfur. RV9:18 One third of humankind was killed by these three plagues:381 the fire, the smoke,
and the sulphur382 [Genesis 19:24, 28] spitting from the horse’s mouths. RV9:19 The authority of the horses
is in their mouths and in their tails. For their tails are like serpents’ heads. With these they harm
humankind.

Revelation 9:20-21 – The Unrepentant

RV9:20
And humankind who survived and were not killed by these plagues did not repent of the works of
their hands.383 [Isaiah 17:8] So that they might not worship demons384 and the idols made of gold, silver,

371
The golden Altar: From Exodus 40:5. Compare also Exodus 40:26; Numbers 4:11; 2 Chronicles 4:19.
372
Loosen the 4 angels who are bound: We are told a little more regarding Revelation 7:1, 2. The 4
Angels are held in restraint and the location of this is the Euphrates. This river’s name associates all of
this with Babylon. Compare Jeremiah 46:6, 10; 51:63, 64; Zechariah 9:10. The river occurs again at
Revelation 16:12 as a prelude to Armageddon.
373
Euphrates River: Upon which Babylon sat.
374
Those who have been prepared: Those angels of Revelation 7:1 have been restrained and are now
released for the coming cataclysm.
375
The hour, day, month, and year: There is an exact “appointed time” for all of this.
376
One-third of humankind: Note it is limited to one-third and not all humankind. “Nations” will survive to
no longer be misled by the Devil during the Thousand Years. (Revelation 20:1-3; Zechariah 14:16)
377
I heard their number: Note, like Revelation 7:4, 9, John first “hears” a number and then goes on to
“see” the whole matter.
378
I saw the horses in the vision: John gives his own description and there may not be a symbol in
every turn of phrase. However, using a concordance many of the search words can be compared and
opinions drawn.
379
Those sitting on them wore breastplates that were fiery-red, hyacinth-blue, and sulfur-yellow:
Red, blue, and yellow are primary colors.
380
Lion’s heads: Possibly referring to great manes.
381
One third of humankind was killed by these three plagues: The instruments of death to one-third
of humanity. This leaves two-thirds unaffected. The “men left over” are survivors. Compare Zechariah
14:16 with Revelation 21:24 [KJV].
382
The fire, the smoke, and the sulphur: The Great City is also called Sodom and the first occurrence of
these three words are in the context of Sodom. [Genesis 19:24, 28; Psalm 11:6; Isaiah 34:9; Ezekiel
38:22]
383
Did not repent of the works of their hands: Despite all of this the survivors do not repent, much like
the plagues of chapter 16 and after the manner of the plagues on Egypt. We are not told here what
 56
copper, stone, and wood.385 Neither are their idols able to see, or hear, or walk. [Psalm 135:15-17]
RV9:21
These survivors386 did not repent of their murders, drugs, fornication, or theft.387

Review Questions on Chapter Nine

• What happens during the 5th trumpet?

• Describe what happens.

• What happens at the 6th trumpet?

• What is the final outcome?

happens to these unrepentant ones at this moment.

384
That they might not worship demons: The critical matter is worship and morality. On the worship of
demons compare notes on Acts 17:22 and 1 Corinthians 10:20. In subtle ways the “teachings of demons”
have crept into the Christian Church. [1 Timothy 4:1-3] As Judaism was Babylonized so was Christianity.
385
The idols made of gold, silver, copper, stone, and wood: Compare Psalm 135:15-17.
386
Survivors: Or, men left over. Survivors to this point at least. Compare Revelation 21:8, 27; 22:15.
387
Did not repent of their murders, drugs, fornication, or theft: The same persons are mentioned
“outside” of the Holy City at Revelation 22:15.
 57

CHAPTER TEN:
WHEN THE MYSTERY OF GOD IS FINISHED

[“Bitter-sweet Message”]
Key Word: Prophesy
Theme Verse: 7

Revelation 10:1-3 – A Little Bible and 7 Thunders

RV10:1
And I saw another strong angel enwrapped in a cloud descending out of the Celestialum.388 There
was a rainbow over his head. His face was like the sun. [Matthew 17:2] His feet were pillars of fire. RV10:2
And he had in his hand an opened Little Bible.389 And the angel placed his right foot on the sea and his left
foot on the earth. RV10:3 The angel cried out in a great voice as when a lion roars. [Genesis 49:9; Daniel
10:6] And when the angel cried out, 7 thunders spoke390 in their own voices.

Revelation 10:4-7 – The Finished Mystery

RV10:4
I was about to write when the 7 thunders spoke. I heard a voice out of the Celestialum, saying: “Seal
[Daniel 12:4] the things the 7 thunders spoke and do not write them.”391 RV10:5 And the angel I saw standing
upon the sea and earth raised his right hand to Heaven. [Daniel 12:7] RV10:6 He swore to the One392 [Daniel
12:7] living throughout all future periods of time who created Heaven and the things in Heaven,393 the
earth and the things in the earth, the sea and the things in the sea: [Daniel 12:7] “There will be no delay!394

388
Another strong angel enwrapped in a cloud descending out of the Celestialum: Compare this
angel with that of Revelation 9:1. The language makes one want to see the Return of Christ and the
description of the Angel is similar to Revelation 1:14-16. The fact this Angel has the Little Bible in his hand
causes some to think this is The Angel of Malachi 3:1 – Michael the Archangel. This Angel wears a
rainbow as a halo. The whole language points to the Glorified Master.
389
An opened Little Bible: It is a form of BIBLION again, BIBLARIDION, and is variously rendered: KJV:
little book; KIT: booklet; RHM: little scroll; WEY: small scroll. Perhaps the one of chapter 5, but now
opened.
390
7 thunders spoke: Curiously the word “thunders” occurs seven times in Exodus 9:23, 28, 29, 33, 34;
19:16; 20:18. Thunders are associated with God’s Voice. [2 Samuel 22:14; Job 37:4]
391
Do not write them: We imagine John writing ferociously given the things he has seen. He is so
engrossed he must come up short here. What would be the purpose here? (Daniel 12:4, 9)
392
He swore to the One: Compare Daniel 12:7.
393
Who created Heaven and the things in Heaven: Compare the source at Exodus 20:11 and
Nehemiah 9:6.
394
There will be no delay: Variously translated: ASV: delay no longer; WEY: no further delay; BAS: no
more waiting. The 7th trumpet is the “last trumpet” proclaiming the Coming of Christ and the “first
resurrection.”
 58
RV10:7
For in the days of the sounding of the Seventh Angel,395 when that Angel is about to trumpet, the
Mystery of The God396 is finished!397 [Just] as He declared the Good News to His Slaves the Prophets.”398
[Amos 3:7]

Revelation 10:8-11 – A Bitter-Sweet Assignment

RV10:8
And the voice I heard out of the Celestialum spoke to me again, saying: “Go and take the opened
Little Bible from the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and the earth.” RV10:9 And I approached
the angel asking him to give me the Little Bible. The angel said to me: “Take and eat the Little Bible.399 It
will be sweet as honey to your mouth400 but bitter in your stomach.” [Ezekiel 2:9-3:3] RV10:10 I took the Little
Bible401 from the hand of the angel and when I ate the Little Bible it was bitter in my stomach. RV10:11 And
they say402 to me: “It is binding you prophesy again403 to peoples, nations, tongues, and many kings.”

Review Questions on Chapter Ten

• What great Angel appears?

• What great announcement is made?

• What can we learn from John’s eating of the Little Bible?

395
The days of the sounding of the Seventh Angel: A period and not just a moment.
396
The Mystery of The God: This phrase is found at Romans 11:25; 16:25; 1 Corinthians 2:1, 7; 4:5;
15:51; Ephesians 1:9; 3:3, 4, 5, 9; 5:32; 6:19; Colossians 1:16, 27; 2:2; 4:3; 1 Timothy 3:9, 16; Revelation
1:20.
397
Finished: The 7 Trumpets bring to an end the Mystery of God. The 7 Thunders remain a mystery,
however.
398
His Slaves the Prophets: This exact phrase occurs once again at Revelation 11:18. “Slaves” occurs
10 times with regard to the Saints. The word “prophets” occurs 8 times and may be understood to refer to
the Christian Saints as prophets. (Revelation 22:6, 9) Compare Amos 3:7.
399
Take and eat the Little Bible: If this be the same formerly sealed Little Bible of Revelation 5:1 – now
in the process of being fully opened – John is to devour the actual Book of Revelation. This sets a pattern
for the end-time Saints who would logically be very familiar with the Apocalypse. For details see notes in
Nazarene Commentary 2000© in Biblical Articles and the subject The Prophetic Horizon.
400
Sweet as honey to your mouth: This is very much like Ezekiel 2:8-3:13. (Jeremiah 15:16) The
sweetness is the final victory and salvation. The bitterness is the foretold suffering of the Large Crowd in
the Great Oppression. A honeycomb has much the look and color of a codex, that is something book-
sized and earthen tan in color.
401
Little Bible: Or, booklet. It seems this bittersweet pamphlet or booklet is the following three woes
which deal with the great Christian Holocaust, or the same of chapter 5.
402
They say: It is possible the angel and the Voice out of heaven are included. Since the angel may be
the one speaking for Christ [Revelation 1:1]. Note "a voice" Rev 1:10, 12 where it is Christ.
403
It is binding you prophesy again: The word “again” shows a true break here with more prophesying
to come after Revelation 11:1. We are still during the Sixth Trumpet and Second Woe. The subject of
“many kings” is a theme to come. The word group “king(dom)” is yet to occur three dozen times.
 59

CHAPTER ELEVEN:
TWO PROPHETS DURING DAYS OF WAR

[“Great Oppression and Two Witnesses”]

Key Word: Trampled
Theme Verse: 7

Revelation 11:1-4 – Holy City Trampled 42 Months

RV11:1
And the angel gave me a reed like a staff,404 [Ezekiel 40:3] saying: “Rise and measure the Divine
Habitat of The God,405 [Zechariah 2:1, 2] and the Altar,406 and those worshipping in the Divine Habitat.407
RV11:2
Do not measure the Courtyard [Exodus 27:9] outside the Divine Habitat. For the Courtyard is given
to the non-Jews.408 The non-Jews will trample the Holy City 42 months.409 [Luke 21:24; Daniel 12:7] RV11:3
And I will authorize my 2 Witnesses410 and they will prophesy411 dressed in sackcloth412 1,260 days.413

404
A reed like a staff: Compare Ezekiel 40:3, 5. With chapter eleven begins one of three very
fundamental portions of Revelation – the subject of the Great Oppression and the end-time Saints during
a period of three and a half years. This is drawn from Daniel 7:21-25. [For details see notes in Nazarene
Commentary 2000© on Daniel.]
405
Measure the Divine Habitat of The God: Compare the KAI METRESON at Zechariah 1:16; 2:1, 2.
There are dimensions to the Temple of God just as there are to the New Jerusalem.
406
Altar: The incense altar, as this occurs elsewhere. (Revelation 6:9; 9:13; 14:18)
407
Those worshipping in the Divine Habitat: The worshippers in the NAOS. (Revelation 4:10; 5:14;
7:11; 11:16) These must be angels for Saints are to be raptured later at Revelation 11:12. With Revelation
7:14, 15 this will include the Large Crowd or 144,000.
408
The Courtyard is given to the non-Jews: This makes it clear the “courtyard” is not within the
Temple. There is something of this in Hebrews 10:22 with its allusion to the altar and basin. The Saints
are a spiritual priesthood (1 Peter 2:9-11) serving within an earthly courtyard. (Hebrews 13:10, 15) This
“courtyard” should not be confused with the “court of the Gentiles” in Herod’s Temple. It is more
appropriate to consider it as the “courtyard” of the Tabernacle where the sacrificial altar and water basin
were located. [For details on the above compare Nazarene Commentary 2000© on the epistle to the
Hebrews.]
409
The non-Jews will trample the Holy City 42 months: This can only be the New Jerusalem.
Compare Revelation 3:12; 20:9; 21:2, 10; 22:19. The Holy City exists in some form since Hebrews 12:22
in order for the “nations” to trample her. Compare the echoes at Zechariah 14:16 and Daniel 8:13. This is
a strong paraphrase of Luke 21:24 and Daniel 12:7.
410
My 2 witnesses: Or, martyrs. These are a symbol for the Saints of Revelation 13:5-7 and Daniel 7:25.
They are the 144,000 Large Crowd. The voice is from Revelation 10:8 and likely that of the Master Jesus
Christ. (Revelation 11:7; 12:11; 17:6)
411
They will prophesy: The 2 Martyrs are prophets as shown later. The contents of their prophecy may
include elements of the 7 Trumpets as proclamations.
 60
[Daniel 7:25] RV11:4 These [two] are the 2 olive trees414 and the 2 lampstands415 who stand before the
Sovereign Lord of the earth.416 [Zechariah 4:2, 11, 14]

Revelation 11:5-6 – Prophets Torment Humanity

RV11:5
“And if any wish to harm the 2 Witnesses417 fire issues from their mouths and devours their
enemies.418 [1 Kings 17:1] And if any wish to harm them this is how they will be killed.419 RV11:6 These 2
Witnesses have authority to shut up Heaven so that no rain will fall420[1 Kings 17:1] during the days of
their prophecy. And the 2 Witnesses have authority over the waters to turn them into blood,421 [Exodus
7:17, 19] and to smite the earth with every plague422 [Exodus 7-10] as often as they wish.

412
Dressed in sackcloth: Because of repentance or deep sorrow. Compare Psalm 35:3; 69:11; Daniel
9:3; Matthew 11:21. Because of their oppressed state with much sadness due to prison and execution.
(Revelation 13:5, 7, 10) The theme of their prophesying also spells doom.
413
1,260 days: These equal 42 months (Revelation 13:5, 7) or time, times, and half a time. (Revelation
12:6, 14) This is drawn from Daniel 7:25 and Daniel 12:7. It is three and a half years of Great Oppression.
It is a period first seen against Jerusalem from Fall of 66 to Spring of 70 CE.
414
2 olive trees: The angelic interpretation alludes to Zechariah 4:11 LXX where Joshua and Zerubbabel
are under consideration.
415
2 lampstands: Again from Zechariah 4:2, 11. There is a problem here as Zechariah mentions only
one lampstand. The oil is for the lampstand that then sheds its illumination. There was a lampstand within
the NAOS and was the means to light up the interior, not the world outside, but those worshipping within
the NAOS.
416
Before the Sovereign Lord of the earth: This is a paraphrase of Zechariah 4:14 LXX. The Greek text
has either “God” or “Lord” as LXX has it.
417
If any wish to harm the 2 Witnesses: The 2 Martyrs can expect “harm” in the form of persecution. It
is possible the “harm” here is something of a more permanent nature.
418
Their enemies: These will be around to observe their snatching or rapture. (Revelation 11:12)
419
They will be killed: They have this kind of power to use against any that would harm them. Compare
the paraphrase of 1 Kings 17:1; 18:1. If they have this ability literally they would have no enemies. This fire
may be that of Jeremiah 23:29. This is a clear allusion to Elijah the prophet who appeared in the
Transfiguration scene. (Matthew 17:1-9)
420
Shut up Heaven so that no rain will fall: Another allusion to Elijah. (1 Kings 18:1+) Compare this
with Luke 4:35. The Nazarene is the one to provide the period of three and a half years. The disciple
James also gives this period. (James 5:17)
421
Authority over the waters to turn them into blood: Moses is here introduced. (Exodus 7:17; 8:16;
11:10) Thus the two Prophets are like Moses and Elijah of the Transfiguration Vision. (Matthew 17:1-9)
The two also appear in Malachi representing the Law and the Prophets.
422
Smite the earth with every plague: Compare Exodus 10:17; 11:1; 12:23 LXX. With this much power
they would be invincible. These are likely the trumpet-like announcements in Revelation 8, 9.
 61

Revelation 11:7-10 – Wild Beast Kills 2 Prophets

RV11:7
“And the wild Sea Beast who ascends out of the Abyss423 will finish their witness and make war with
them and conquer and kill them424 [Daniel 7:21-25] RV11:8 And their fallen body425 will be on the Broadway
of the Great City.426 A spiritual City called Sodom and Egypt427 where their Master was impaled.428 RV11:9
And the peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations429 [Daniel 7:14] will look at their fallen body for 3½ days.430
Their fallen bodies are not laid in a tomb. RV11:10 Those on earth will rejoice over them,431 making
themselves rejoice, and they will send gifts to one another. For these 2 Prophets tormented those dwelling
on earth.

Revelation 11:11-13 – Raptured out of the Great City

RV11:11
“And after 3½ days spirit of life from The God entered them. [Ezekiel 37:5, 10] The 2 Witnesses
stood up on their feet432 [Ezekiel 37:5, 10] and great fear fell upon those beholding them. RV11:12 And the 2

423
The wild Sea Beast who ascends out of the Abyss: At some point in the prophetic context of the
Great Oppression their prophesying ends. This ascension out of the Abyss is first mentioned here but
expanded in chapters 13 and 17. The whole period of three and a half years cannot start until the Beast
ascends out of the Abyss as the 8th World Power – a one-world government.
424
Make war with them and conquer and kill them: This is all a paraphrase of Daniel 7:21, 25. In
Daniel it is the Little Horn or Small Power. Compare Revelation 6:11. The blood of the martyrs is told to
rest, for others will later be killed as they had been. The Saints can expect this in the bloody Great
Oppression.
425
Their fallen body: The Greek here is TO PTOMA (a fallen body or corpse). It is a unique term
occurring at Matthew 24:28. Evidently a sizable body of the Saints will be executed or killed in
persecution.
426
Great City: Babylon the Great. Here the subject is mentioned for the first time and then later amplified
as in the case with several important subjects in Revelation. (Compare Revelation 11:2, 13 with
Revelation 16:19; 17:18; 18:10) God’s own people are still within Babylon. They are called out in
Revelation 18:4 by a snatching to safety in the Rapture.
427
Sodom and Egypt: Compare Isaiah 1:9; 3:9; Romans 9:29; Deuteronomy 32:32. The Great City
Babylon is compared to three other places: a] Sodom for its immorality; b] Egypt for its doctrines; and, c]
Jerusalem for its apostasy as God’s people. The Great City is that corporate body of “weeds” – the
corrupted Christian Church – of Matthew 13:24-29, 36-43. See notes on the Great City in Revelation
chapter 18.
428
Where their Master was impaled: Jesus was executed on the Tree outside of Jerusalem but within
the Babylonish framework which had overcome the Jews.
429
Peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations: This is a phrase occurring in Revelation 5:9; 7:9; 13:7; 17:15.
This may indicate the three and a half years occurs during the time of attempts to compel the earth to
worship the wild Sea Beast and its Image.
430
3½ days: Compare Lazarus’ time in the tomb, slightly longer than the Nazarene. Is it about this time
the eagles begin to gather around the TO PTOMA? (Matthew 24:28) This may represent how their
enemies view them.
431
Those on earth will rejoice over them: Likely a global affair judging from chapter 13.
432
Stood up on their feet: This is a strong allusion to Ezekiel 37:5, 10 LXX. The end-time Saints have
suffered executions and imprisonment and for all practical purposes appear “dead.”
 62
Witnesses heard a great voice out of the Celestialum, calling: “Come up here!” And the 2 Witnesses
ascended into the Sky in the cloud433 [2 Kings 2:11; Daniel 7:13] and their enemies beheld them.434 RV11:13
In that hour there occurred a great earthquake.435 [Ezekiel 38:19, 20] A tenth of the [Great] City fell.436
[Isaiah 6:13] 7,000 human names [1 Kings 19:2] were killed by the earthquake.437 The remaining became
frightened and they glorified The God of Heaven.438 [Isaiah 66:5]

Revelation 11:14 – A Third Woe Coming!

RV11:14
“The second Woe is passed! Look! the third Woe is coming quickly!”439

Revelation 11:15-19 – The Last Trumpet

RV11:15
And the 7th Angel trumpeted.440 Great voices occurred in the Celestialum, saying: “The sovereignty
of the world of humankind441 became our Sovereign Lord’s and His Messiah.442 [Psalm 2:1] [The

433
Ascended into the Sky in the cloud: This ascension in the cloud to heaven is too similar to Matthew
24:30, 31; Acts 1:9; 1 Thessalonians 4:17 to be coincidental. It breathes of the Rapture. It occurs at the
appropriate time in harmony with Matthew 24:29-31.
434
Their enemies beheld them: The Rapture is visible to their enemies with the Great City.
435
There occurred a great earthquake: Compare Revelation 6:12; 16:18.
436
A tenth of the Great City fell: Compare Isaiah 6:13 LXX. A symbol for a remnant of survivors.
437
7,000 human names were killed by the earthquake: A symbol for a remnant of survivors. This is a
strong allusion to 1 Kings 19:18 also quoted by Romans 11:4. It infers a remnant or small group. In Elijah’s
case only Yehowah knew who they were. The Saints were still inside Babylon. If these two terms, one-
tenth and 7,000, stand for the TO PTOMA or corpse it would appear that these former inhabitants of
Babylon appeared to die. Compare Ezekiel 37:1-14.
438
The remaining became frightened and they glorified The God of Heaven: Those who viewed the
Rapture, like those of the Nazarene’s teaching are those “left behind.” These are Christians who do not
receive the “seal” mentioned earlier. (Matthew 24:40, 41; Luke 17:34) They respond to the angelic warning
at Revelation 14:7 and fear and glorify God. They evidently repent and are among those “nations”
(Revelation 11:2) which came against Jerusalem but survive (Zechariah 14.16) into the Thousand Years.
(Revelation 20:3)
439
The third Woe is coming quickly: Clearly sequential. The Greek TACHY (Strong’s Exhaustive
Concordance #5035 = shortly, quickly, suddenly) may be rendered “suddenly,” that is with surprise. It is
variously rendered here: KJV: quickly; TCN: soon; PHM: following hard on the heels. TACHY occurs
Revelation 2:5, 16; 3:11; 11:4; 22:7, 12, 20.
440
The 7th Angel trumpeted: Thus, the “last trumpet” here. (1 Corinthians 15:53; 1 Thessalonians 4:17)
441
The sovereignty of the world of humankind: Or, KJV: kingdom of the world; WEY: sovereignty of
the world; MOF: rule of the world; KNX: dominion of the world. The world is not destroyed but becomes
the realm or territory of YHWH and His Anointed One.
442
Messiah: Messiah began his rule (1 Corinthians 15:25) upon his return to heaven (Ephesians 1:20-23)
and throughout 2,000 years he has reigned over his Church. (Colossians 1:13) Now, the Saints, both the
living and the dead, united with him following the three and a half years of Great Oppression, join him in
fulfillment of Daniel 7:22, 27. Daniel 7:27 lists “all the kingdoms under heaven” given to the Saints at this
moment. This “sovereignty” and territory (domain) is now brought under the reign of Messiah. Whether
 63
Sovereign Lord] will reign throughout all future periods of time.”443 RV11:16 And the 24 Presbyters, those
in the sight of The God, those sitting on their thrones, they fell upon their faces and worshipped The God,
saying: RV11:17 “We give thanks to you, YHWH,444 The God, The Almighty, The-One-Who-Is, [Exodus 3:14,
15] and, The-One-Who-Was,445 because you have taken your great power and reigned.446 RV11:18 And the
nations were wrathful,447 and Your wrath came. The appointed time to judge the dead.448 [2 Timothy 4:1]
To give the reward to Your Slaves the Prophets,449 to the Saints, [Daniel 7:22] to those fearing Your
Name,450 [Malachi 3:16] the small and the great.451 To corrupt those who thoroughly corrupted the

peoples submit to this of their own free will or resist the King at Armageddon is left to each one. The whole
TOU KYRIOU KAI KRISTOU is right out of the LXX at Psalm 2:1. Peter’s quotation of this in his prayer at
Acts 4:24-29 gives it an application since 33 AD and Christ’s ascension to heaven. Paul also quotes
Psalm 2:7 at Acts 13:33 and Hebrews 1:5; 5:5 so that Christ becomes Messianic “son” upon his
resurrection and ascension. (Romans 1:4) Therefore, Psalm 2:6, “I have installed my king on Mount Zion,”
is fulfilled from 33 CE. The view of Hebrews 2:5 is now greatly expanded as one sees the “sovereignty of
the world (Kosmos)” now in the process of subjugation. (Compare John 12:31; 1 John 5:19) Since Psalm
2:1 has YHWH, some would prefer the noma sagrada to occur here. Again, note, if this were true, the
YHWH comes from a celestial mouth.
443
[The Sovereign Lord] will reign throughout all future periods of time: This hymnal praise
(Revelation 19:6-8) marks a new phase or aspect of Messiah’s near two thousand year old reign for he no
longer rules alone but with his Saints; and, not just over his own Church, but over the world. Matters may
proceed to a finale. It does not mean he just now begins his reign. Compare this phrase at Revelation 19:6
with Psalms 93:1; 96:10; 97:1; 99:1.
444
YHWH: The Greek has KYRIE here without the article and YHWH may be fitting here. Note the noma
sagrada comes from the mouths of celestial beings.
445
The-One-Who-Is, and, The-One-Who-Was: Note, the third phrase of the apocalyptic name of God is
missing here, “The One Who Is Coming,” for He has, in fact, come. As pointed earlier on notes elsewhere
the HO ON is from the LXX at Exodus 3:14.
446
You have taken your great power and reigned: Note comments above on a similar phrase. God
does not here begin to reign, but He has exercised His power in a marvelous way. The language is similar
to Revelation 19:6 when this is repeated at the judgment on Babylon. It marks a monumental phase of
God’s rule.
447
The nations were wrathful: Or, non-Jews. This may be an echo of Psalm 2:1, 2 but Peter shows the
fulfillment in 33 CE with the execution of Messiah. The wrath of the nations is noted because of the plague
which has occurred earlier. There are more plagues to come. (Revelation chapter 16)
448
The appointed time to judge the dead: This is similar to Daniel 7:22’s TO KAIROS in the context of
judgment. The “dead” here are the Christian dead for this is the parousia-Judgment on God’s slaves the
prophets, that is, Saints. This is the first judgment. (2 Timothy 4:1; 1 Peter 4:5; Matthew 24:31)
449
Your Slaves the Prophets: Compare Revelation 1:1; 6:11; 7:3; 10:7; 19:2; 22:3, 6 where “slaves” are
always the Saints. The Greek TOIS DOULOIS TOIS PROPHETAIS is a paraphrase of LXX at Amos 3:7.
On “prophets” compare Revelation 10:7; 16:6; 18:20, 24; 22:9. Note also Revelation 11:10; Ephesians
2:20; 3:5; 4:11.
450
Those fearing Your Name: Though some may be tempted to break this down into three groupings, it
may also be viewed in harmony with 1 Corinthians 15:23 to mean all “those of Christ at his Arrival.” The
phrase “those fearing His name” is from Malachi 3:16. All of these several allusions taken together show
the subjects of the reward are the Saints and not humankind in general. On the general or second
resurrection see notes on Revelation 20:5.
451
The small and the great: Compare “least” at Matthew 25:40. The “great” would include the Apostles,
Paul, Timothy, etc.; the “small” including the elderly, women, and children, humble persons of no outward
significance.
 64
earth.”452 [Isaiah 24:5, 6] RV11:19 And the Divine Habitat of The God in the Celestialum was opened.453
The Ark of the Covenant454 [Jeremiah 3:16] was seen in the Divine Habitat. And there occurred flashes of
lightning, voices, thunders, earthquakes, and great hail.455 [Exodus 19:16]

Review Questions on Chapter Eleven

• How will the Holy City be treated? For how long?

• How do Moses and Elijah come into the picture?

• Who brings an end to the work of the two prophets?

• How are the prophets rescued?

• What does the last trumpet say and include?

452
To corrupt those who thoroughly corrupted the earth: No evidence for this needs to be given. This
is not just environmental disasters but also the polluting of earth by bloodshed from wars and oppressions.
Compare Isaiah 24:5, 6.
453
The Divine Habitat of The God in the Celestialum was opened: The NAOS is clearly celestial.
454
Ark of the Covenant: Ending forever speculations as to where it has been since the destruction of
Jerusalem in the Fifth Century BC. Now it appears in heaven. The Ark of the Covenant has always
represented the Presence of God. Compare Paul’s discussion of it in Hebrews chapters 7 to 9.
455
Flashes of lightning, voices, thunders, earthquakes, and great hail: The Sinai manifestation.
(Exodus 19:16; Hebrews 12:18)
 65

CHAPTER TWELVE:
THE GREAT OPPRESSION AND THE WOMAN’S SEED

[“Children and War”]

Key Word: Woman
Theme Verse: 17

Revelation 12:1-2 – A Celestial Woman

RV12:1
And a great sign was seen456 in the Celestialum: a Woman457 [Isaiah 54:1] was enwrapped by the
sun and the moon was beneath her feet. Upon her head a crown of 12 stars458 and she was pregnant.459
RV12:2
She is crying out in birth pains,460 tormented to give birth. [Isaiah 66:8]

Revelation 12:3-4 – A Dragon and a Son

RV12:3
And another sign was seen in the Celestialum: Look! a great fiery-red Dragon.461 It had 7 heads with
7 diadems, and 10 horns. [Daniel 7:7, 20] RV12:4 The Dragon’s tail was dragging a third of the heavenly
stars.462 The Dragon threw the stars into the earth. [Daniel 8:10] The Dragon stood right before the
Woman, the one about to give birth, so that when she did give birth, the Dragon might devour her Child.
[Genesis 3:15]

456
A great sign was seen: This is the only occurrence of the phrase “Great sign”. The word “seen” here
is not the usual EIDON but OPSTHE.
457
Woman: Beginning with Genesis 3:15, compare Isaiah chapters 54-60 with Galatians chapter 4 for
studies on this “woman.” Since Jerusalem was always compared to a woman and mother, it seems fair to
state this Woman is the Holy City of Celestial Jerusalem. [Revelation 11:2, 3] This indicates we have
returned to a second overlay on the subject of the Saint’s Great Oppression. This Woman’s great
competitor has always been the Harlot Religion, Babylon the Great.
458
Upon her head a crown of 12 stars: These heavenly bodies echo Genesis 37:9. The Woman is
celestial or heavenly and not part of the earth. Some of her children, however, are on earth, as we shall
see.
459
She was pregnant: Compare Isaiah 54:1-15.
460
She is crying out in birth pains: During the Nazarene’s agonies on earth.
461
A great fiery-red Dragon: This “dragon” is interpreted to be Satan. The 10 “horns” are the same as
those Daniel 7:7, 20. The 7 Heads are crowned. Does this mean this is a foreview of the Beast as one
corporate entity ad its potential; or, is this the state of the Beast at this moment? These are the Dragon’s 7
Heads and not those of the wild Sea Beast.
462
Dragging a third of the heavenly stars: Likely those angelic stars the Devil misleads. (Genesis 6:1-
3; Job 38:7; Isaiah 14:13; Jude 6) The hurling of the stars to the earth is similar to Daniel 8:9-13.
 66

Revelation 12:5-6 – A Raptured Son

RV12:5
And the Woman gave birth to a Son.463 [Genesis 3:15] Her Son is about to shepherd all the nations
with a staff of iron.464 [Psalm 2:6-9] And her Child was snatched away towards The God465 [Daniel 7:13]
and toward His Throne.466 [Daniel 7:13; Psalm 110:1] RV12:6 And the Woman fled into the desolate land467
where she has a place prepared by The God so that there they may nourish her 1,260 days.468 [Daniel
7:25; 12:7]

Revelation 12:7-9 – Enmity between Serpent and Seed

RV12:7
And a war occurred in the Celestialum. [Genesis 3:15] The Michael469 [Daniel 12:1] and his angels
warred with the Dragon and the Dragon and his angels warred.470 RV12:8 The Dragon did not prove strong
enough and no place was found for them in the Celestialum. RV12:9 The great Dragon was thrown down,
the Old Serpent,471 [Genesis 3:1] the one called The Devil [Matthew 4:1] and The Satan, [1 Chronicles
21:1; Job 1:6] the one making the whole inhabited earth err.472 The Dragon and his angels were thrown

463
The Woman gave birth to a Son: This Woman is the heavenly and holy Jerusalem, God’s Woman of
celestial beings. The birthing of this Son occurred within the context of Romans 1.4. (Psalm 2:7; Luke
1:32; Acts 13:33; Hebrews 1:5; 5:5) As “the seed of the woman” the Messiah was to be “bruised” by the
Serpent. (Genesis 3:15; Romans 16:20) The Gospels record attempts of Satan to “devour” this Son. The
whole phrase is from Psalm 2:7, 9 (Acts 13:33) and Isaiah 66:7, 8.
464
Son is about to shepherd all the nations with a staff of iron: This is from Psalm 2:9. Compare
Revelation 2.27; 19:13.
465
Her Child was snatched away towards The God: The Greek rendered “snatched” is HERPASTHE
and is related to HARPAGESOMETHA of 1 Thessalonians 4:17. Jesus experienced this “snatching” at
Acts 1:9-11 as the event of Daniel 7:13.
466
Toward His Throne: That Throne of chapters 4, 5. Compare Revelation 3:21 where Jesus is already
at God’s Throne when he writes to the congregations.
467
The Woman fled into the desolate land: Compare Revelation 17:3. The figure of speech is drawn
from the wilderness in which Israel wandered for 40 years.
468
That there they may nourish her 1,260 days: There is an echo of Israel’s experience in the Sinai
wilderness here. Having given birth she is particularly in need of nourishment and strength. She is a
mother and has seen her Son and her future sons maltreated and abused. This period of nourishment is
1,260 days. There seems a telescopic leap here to that period just before the Return of Christ. The time
period is the same of Revelation 11:2 and Revelation 13:5 drawn from Daniel 7:18-24; 12:7. Allowing
Daniel chapter 7 to determine these prophetic events, this nourishing of the Woman in the wilderness for
three and a half years must be during the Great Oppression when Satan and his demons are no longer in
heaven. There is a temptation by some here to summon 7 years, but judging from Daniel chapter 7 it
seems there is only one period of three and a half years.
469
Michael: The same of Daniel chapter 10 and Daniel 12:1. (Jude 9; 1 Thessalonians 4:16) Surely
Christ. For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000© on Michael in Error of the Trinity.
470
His angels warred with the Dragon and the Dragon and his angels warred: May this war of
conflict continue since the return of Christ to heaven just as his Saints on earth have been battling the
Devil throughout the past centuries? (Ephesians 6:12)
471
The Old Serpent: Or, old serpent, an ancient serpent, serpent of primal age. (Genesis 3:1, 15)
472
The one making the whole inhabited earth err: Or, mislead, deceive, seduce. Something Satan
cannot do during the Thousand Years. (Revelation 20:3)
 67
into the earth.473

Revelation 12:10-12 – Victory and the Final Woe

RV12:10
And I heard a great voice in the Celestialum, saying: “Salvation has occurred!474 The Power, the
Kingdom of our God, the authority of His Messiah!475 [Psalm 2:1] Because the Accuser of our brothers
was thrown down, the one accusing our brothers day and night476 in the sight of The God. RV12:11 And our
brothers conquered the Dragon477 by the blood of the Lamb, [Isaiah 53:7; 1 Peter 1:19] and by the word of
their witness. They loved not their souls until death.478 RV12:12 Because of this, rejoice, you in the
Celestialum,479 those tenting in the Celestialum. Woe for the earth and the sea!480 Because the Devil has
descended toward you, having great anger,481 knowing he has only a little appointed time.”482

473
The Dragon and his angels were thrown into the earth: This event occurs before the Great
Oppression as the following verses indicate. (Luke 10:18; John 12:31) Though this telescopic leap from 33
CE to that future moment before the Great Oppression will not set well with some, it would appear this
celestial struggle between Michael and Satan has been going on for nearly two millennia, reflected in the
struggles of the Church on earth. Though many will point to world conditions in the past 80 years, this may
be nothing compared to what is to occur in that future Holocaust described in chapter 13.
474
Salvation has occurred: Perhaps a flash back to Revelation 11:12, 18. The ouster of Satan from
heaven brings great peace to that celestial realm. This hymn of praise must follow the final victory after the
Saints have been victorious during the Great Oppression. (Revelation 13:5, 7, 10; 15:2) The ouster of
Satan from heaven marks a great milestone in God’s purpose and it calls for a theme song of praise
regarding the Kingdom.
475
His Messiah: An echo again of Psalm 2:1, 6, 7.
476
The one accusing our brothers day and night: Proof that the Saints on earth are considered
“brothers” [fellow citizens of heaven] by the angels, all inhabitants as it were of New Jerusalem. (Hebrews
12:24) Satan accused Job. (Job 1:8; 2:1) Evidently the Devil has been accusing the Saints throughout the
last nearly two thousand years.
477
Our brothers conquered the Dragon: The Saints have conquered indicating we are being taking
back to Revelation 11:12 and the final conquest over Satan and his agents. (Revelation 13:10; 15:2) The
conquest is complete. This suggests this whole hymnal praise telescopes to the finale upon the First
Resurrection and Rapture. (Revelation 11:18) They conquer because of their faith in the blood of Christ.
They also offered up their testimony and confession as well as fearlessly speaking with boldness about
the Christ. The whole phase is unique to this verse.
478
They loved not their souls until death: Further details were foretold at Revelation 6:11 and indicated
in Revelation 11:17; 13:5-13. (John 12:2)
479
You in the Celestialum: Or, heavens. The angels dwelling in the Holy City, heavenly Jerusalem.
480
Woe for the earth and the sea: The beginning of the Third and final Woe. Compare “earth” and “sea”
in chapters 8, 16.
481
Having great anger: This anger precipitates the Great Oppression.
482
Knowing he has only a little appointed time: This Satan knows. Judging from the context this “little
time” or season must be before the Great Oppression of three and a half years, so it may be assumed this
is the length of that short period.
 68

Revelation 12:13-14 – Satanic Persecution

RV12:13
And when the Dragon saw that it was thrown into the earth it persecuted the Woman [Genesis 3:15]
who gave birth to the male.483 RV12:14 And two wings of the great eagle484 [Exodus 19:4] were given to the
Woman so that she may fly away into the desolate land,485 to her place where she is to be nourished486
away from the face of the Serpent for appointed time, appointed times, and half appointed time.487 [Daniel
7:25; 12:7]

Revelation 12:15-17 – War with the Remnant

RV12:15
And after the Woman the Serpent [Genesis 3:15] spit out of its mouth water like a river.488 RV12:16
And the earth opened its mouth489 and swallowed the river. RV12:17 The Dragon grew wrathful at the
Woman. [Genesis 3:15] And the Dragon went off to make war490 [Daniel 7:21] with the Remnant of her
seed,491 [Genesis 3:15; Daniel 7:21-25] those who observe the Commandments of The God and have the
Confession of Jesus.492

Review Questions on Chapter Twelve

• What woman does John see?

483
It persecuted the Woman who gave birth to the male: The Woman is attacked by persecuting her
children still on earth, the 144,000 end-time Saints. [Genesis 3:15]
484
Two wings of the great eagle: This may be a flash back to events following the Son’s birth. The
phrase echoes Exodus 19:4.
485
Desolate land: This is likely drawn from Exodus 16:32; Psalm 78:19. Compare Isaiah 64:9, 10. Paul
quotes Isaiah 64:3 at 1 Corinthians 2:9. This “desolate land” is a celestial place of isolation where the
Celestial City remains free of the Devil.
486
Place where she is to be nourished: Like the Israelites in the wilderness. The first time since Eden
that the Celestial City has been free of the Devil and his demons.
487
Appointed time, appointed times, and half appointed time: The period of three and a half years of
Great Oppression of Daniel 7:25 and Daniel 12:7. (Revelation 13:5-7) The same as the trampling of the
Holy City’s “courtyard,” that is, the 144,000 end-time Saints on earth. The Devil cannot get at the Woman
so he wars with her children still alive on earth, the end-time Saints [the 144,000 = Large Crowd].
488
Water like a river: There may be something of Isaiah 54:8, “in a flood of anger for a moment,” in the
context of God’s Woman. God permits something, possibly that deluge of abuse of Revelation 13:6.
489
The earth opened its mouth: An illusion to Numbers 16:30, 32. Compare Revelation 4:11. On
“mouth” note Revelation 13:5.
490
The Dragon went off to make war: Compare the “war” of Daniel 7:21 and Revelation 11:7; 13:4-7. It
seems clear there is an overlay with chapter 11.
491
The Remnant of her seed: The Woman flees toward the wilderness where there is a place prepared
for 1,260 days and in her flight Satan spews a flood after her, but now he turns his attention to the Saints.
The Great Oppression begins. The Woman’s “seed” on earth are the 144,000 end-time Saints.
492
Those who observe the Commandments of The God and have the Confession of Jesus: These
“commandments” are likely those of John 14:15; 15:12; 1 John 3:23. Their “witness” is their confession.
(Romans 10:9, 10)
 69
• What does the Dragon want to do?

• How are the woman and are child protected?

• What war occurs with what result?

• Who are victorious and why?

• How is the heavenly woman rescued?

• With whom does Satan war?

 70

CHAPTER THIRTEEN:
A BEASTLY GREAT OPPRESSION

[“Global Politics and Saintly Endurance”]

Key Word: Beast
Theme Verse: 5

Revelation 12:18-13:2 – The Dragon and a Sea Beast

RV12:18
(And [the Dragon] stood493 upon the sand of the sea.) RV13:1 And I saw a Wild Beast ascending out of
the sea.494 [Daniel 7:3] The Sea Beast495 had 10 horns496 [Daniel 7:7] and 7 heads497 and upon the Sea
Beast’s horns were 10 diadems498 and upon the 7 heads blasphemous names.499 RV13:2 And the Sea Beast
I saw was like a leopard500 [Daniel 7:6] and the feet501 as a bear [Daniel 7:5] and the mouth502 as a lion.

493
[The Dragon] stood: The Greek is ESTATHE, or “it stood.” Some use “he” (TCN, ASV, RSV, BER,
NEB, NAS, NIV); others “I”. (KJV, MOF, JMS, PME, AMP). Some view this as the beginning of a new
vision in which John now stands on the seashore. “It,” the Dragon has gone off to war with the Saints.
494
A Wild Beast ascending out of the sea: Compare the allusion to Daniel 7:2, 3 (LXX). “Sea” as in
humankind in turmoil. (Isaiah 57:20, 21; Revelation 21:1) For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary
2000© on Daniel. In Daniel it is very likely “the Sea” is the Mediterranean.
495
Sea Beast: The Sea Beast is likely the equivalent of the total image in Daniel chapter 2. That is, a
corporate political body or governmental conglomerate incorporating all elements of Satan’s rule from
Babylon in Daniel’s day unto the Master’s Day with the contemporary emphasis on the Fourth Beast of
Rome and its fragmentary states. Ask which global power has been highly associated with earth’s oceans,
particularly the Atlantic and Pacific? Which global power reigns supreme above and below the Seas?
496
10 horns: Compare Daniel 7:7. The European Papal States which immerged from Roman provinces
particularly after the Pope was crowned in the 9th Century. These ten entities include at least England,
France and Spain. For details see Nazarene Apocalypse 2000© on Daniel.
497
7 heads: Compare Daniel 7:6. Including the three animals of Revelation 13:2. Or, 1) Assyria, 2) Egypt,
3) Babylon, 4) Persia, 5) Greece, 6) Rome (the slain), and the future Seventh which becomes a restored
8th version manifest in the Sea Beast. For details see notes in Nazarene Commentary 2000© on
Revelation 17.
498
10 diadems: See Revelation 12:3; 19:12.
499
Blasphemous names: The word “name(s)” occurs at Revelation 3:12; 6:8; 8:11; 9:11; 11:13, 18; 13:1,
6, 8, 17; 14:1, 11; 15:2, 4; 16:9; 17:3, 5, 8; 19:12, 13; 21:12, 14; 22:4.
500
Leopard: Note the order: leopard, bear, lion; reverse of Daniel 7:4-6, lion, bear, leopard. The
difference in Daniel and John’s historical perspective.
501
Feet: Compare Daniel 7:4, 7, 19, 23; 8:7, 10, 13.
502
Mouth: As oral commandments, decrees, pronouncements; as the mouthpiece or spokesman in a
counterfeit of the Logos. Compare “mouth” and “teeth” at Daniel 7:5, 7, 8, 11, 19; Revelation 13:5, 6, 11,
 71
[Daniel 7:4] And the Dragon gave the Sea Beast power and throne and great authority.503

Revelation 13:3-8 – Sea-beast with Dragon-authority

RV13:3
And I saw one of the heads as having been slaughtered to death504 and the head was cured of the
deathblow.505 And the whole earth was made to wonder506 and they are behind the wild Sea Beast.507
RV13:4
They gave worship to the Dragon508 because of the authority the Dragon gave to the wild Sea Beast.
And the whole earth said: “Who is like the wild Sea Beast?”509 [Daniel 7:24] RV13:5 A Mouth speaking great
things and blasphemies [Daniel 7:8] was given to the Sea Beast. And authority to act 42 months [Daniel
7:25] was given the Sea Beast. RV13:6 The Sea Beast opened its mouth in blasphemies510 [Daniel 7:8]
against The God, to blaspheme the Name of The God,511 and the Dwelling of The God,512 and those

14, 15. STOMA occurs 21x in Revelation. The Sea Beast speaks or commands while the Earth Beast
causes these to happen.
503
Authority: Compare Luke 4:6 and Luke 12:3 with Daniel 7:4, 6, 12, 14, 25, 27. The Greek is
EXOUSIAN (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #1849 = “freedom to exercise one’s mental and physical
powers”; Revelation 13:4, 5, 6, 11; occurs 21x)
504
Slaughtered to death: Compare Daniel 7:11 with Revelation 13:3, 12, 14 and Revelation 17:8, 11. Is
it possible this is the “slain” beast of Daniel 7:11 but which the Apocalypse reveals to be “cured” or
“revived”? Is this judgment on the “slain” beast of Daniel the heavenly pronouncement of Psalm 2:5? This
is more than one possibility to the identity of this “slain” beast. It is also possible that the slain head is the
Seventh Power which experiences death in the abyss and then revives in a new world order as an 8th and
final world power.
505
Cured of the deathblow: The “slain” beast is “cured” (Revelation 13:3, 12) or “lived” (Revelation
13:14) and is possibly the same as that experience of going into the abyss and coming back out in
Revelation 17:8, 11.
506
The whole earth was made to wonder: Global awe or amazement. The Greek is ETHAUMASTHE,
(Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #2296) occurs 4 times (Revelation 13:3; 17:6, 7, 8) along with
“worship” PROSKYNESAN. (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #4352 = before + kiss.)
507
They are behind the wild Sea Beast: As in support or following. AMP: went after. There is global
support from earth’s population, backed by the ten kings who share their authority with the Sea Beast for
one hour.
508
Dragon: Compare Revelation 12:3: the original Serpent of Eden. (Genesis 3:1) The word occurs
Revelation 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4, 11; 16:3; 20:2.
509
Who is like the wild Sea Beast: Global declaration or acknowledgment of the martial power of the
Sea Beast. The asked may finds its roots in Daniel 7:24 where the 11th Small Power is described as
“different” from all the previous European powers. Whatever form the 8th world power takes it will be very
different from the previous seven world powers.
510
The Sea Beast opened its mouth in blasphemies: Compare Revelation 12:16 and the allusion to
Daniel 7:20. This confirms that the Small Power of Daniel 7 is the same as the wild Sea Beast.
511
The Name of The God: This phrase regarding God occurs Revelation 3:12, 14:1, 15:4, and 16:9. It is
possible YHWH would occur in Revelation 15:4. Here in Revelation 13:6 it is God’s “name” without any
mention of YHWH. In the Apocalypse the divine Name may only come from the mouth of celestial beings.
Likely the word “name” here infers the character, attributes, or reputation.
512
The Dwelling of The God: Or, God’s tent. The Greek is SKENEN as at Revelation 7:15 and
Revelation 21:3. A form of the word also occurs Revelation 12:12 and Revelation 15:5. Compare Hebrews
 72
dwelling in heaven.513 RV13:7 And to the Sea Beast was permitted to make war with the Saints514 [Daniel
7:25] and to conquer them.515 And the Sea Beast was given authority516 over every tribe and people and
tongue and nation.517 [Daniel 7:14] RV13:8 And all those dwelling upon the earth518 will worship him. Not one
of their names from the world’s foundation519 has been written in the Lamb’s Little Book of Life520 [Psalm
69:28] – that Lamb who was slaughtered521 [Isaiah 53:7].

Revelation 13:9-10 – Endurance of the Saints

RV13:9
If anyone has an ear,522 let him hear:523 [Matthew 13:9] RV13:10 “If anyone is for prison, to prison he
goes. If anyone is for execution, he will be executed.524[Jeremiah 15:2] Here is the endurance525 and the

8:2, 5. God resides in heaven. [Isaiah 66:1]

513
Those dwelling in heaven: The angels, for no Christian Saint has yet attained the celestial realms. (1
Corinthians 15:23)
514
To make war with the Saints: A strong allusion to Daniel 7:21 where it is the Little Horn [the Small
Power] that wars with the Saints. Here the Sea Beast is given authority or permission but uses another
agency to actually carry this out. This is the same “trampling” of Revelation 11:2, 3.
515
To conquer them: A strong allusion to Daniel 7:21. The Beast is not victorious as Revelation 15:2
shows. (Revelation 12:11)
516
Was given authority: As in the KAI EDOTHE AUTO EXOUSIA of Daniel 7:6. (LXX)
517
Over every tribe and people and tongue and nation: Global authority.
518
Those dwelling upon the earth: Global worship. Compare the Greek phrase in Daniel 7:14 with
Revelation 5:9 and Revelation 7:9.
519
World’s foundation: It may be the Lamb who has existed from the foundation of the world. Or, names
from the world’s foundation. Compare Matthew 13.35; 25:34; Luke 11:50; John 17:24; Ephesians 1:4;
Hebrews 4:3; 9:26; 1 Peter 1:20; Revelation 13:8; 17:8. The phrase refers to the beginning of humanity
with the birth of Adam’s children.
520
Book of Life: Compare Revelation 3:5, 13:8, 20:15, 22:19; Philippians 4:3. None of the worshippers
will gain heaven. It does not necessarily follow that all is absolutely lost. They may be among the survivors
living into the Thousand Years. Compare Zechariah 14:16 with Revelation 11:2, 3 and Revelation 21:24
KJV.
521
Lamb who was slaughtered: An alternative reading: it is the Lamb slaughtered once from the
founding of the world. Compare Hebrews 9:26.
522
If anyone has an ear: Judging from the phrase which follows, so common to the Nazarene Master,
this is a parenthetical warning to the Saints alive at this particular time. They are “we the living” of 1
Thessalonians 4:17.
523
Let him hear: Compare Matthew 13:9 and Revelation 2:7, 11, 17, 24; 3:6, 13, 22.
524
If anyone is for prison, to prison he goes. If anyone is for execution, he will be executed: Or,
sword and captivity. Compare Luke 21:24 and Jeremiah 15:2. This infers history’s greatest holocaust with
executions and concentration camps. (Matthew 26.52)
525
Endurance: The word occurs 7x: Revelation 1:9; 2:2, 3, 19; 3:10; 14:12. Interestingly, this warning
comes just before the Earth Beast exercises all the authority of the Sea Beast in its three and a half years
oppression against the Saints.
 73
Faith526 of the Saints!”527

Revelation 13:11-13 – Earth-Beast & Global Worship

RV13:11
And I saw another wild beast ascending out of the earth528 having 2 horns529 like a lamb530 and the
Earth Beast was speaking like a Dragon.531 RV13:12 And the Earth Beast had all the authority of the first wild
Sea Beast.532 The Earth Beast was performing [signs] right before the Sea Beast.533 And the Earth Beast
is making the earth534 – and those dwelling in the earth – so that they will worship the former wild Sea
Beast535 which was cured of the deathblow.536 RV13:13 And it is performing great signs537 so that the Earth

526
Faith: The word group occurs 13x: Revelation 1:5; 2:10, 13, 19; 3:10, 14; 14:12; 17:14; 19:11; 21:5, 8;
22:6.
527
Saints: The word occurs 13x: Revelation 5:6; 8:3, 4; 11:18; 13:7, 10; 14:12; 16:6; 17:6; 18:20, 24;
19:8; 20:9.
528
Another wild beast ascending out of the earth: The word “earth” occurs 85x between Revelation
1:5 and Revelation 21:24. The source or origin of this beast does not rise out of the sea but the earth.
529
2 horns: Compare Daniel 8:3 where the two horns may refer to a dual rulership. Horns are a symbol
of power and the fact that these are the tiny horns of a lamb indicates its immature, natural power
530
Like a lamb: The Earth Beast is compared to a lamb which makes it extremely unique compared to
those of Daniel 7:1-9. The only other “lamb” in Revelation is the Lamb. The word occurs 28x beginning
Revelation 5:6. Either the Earth Beast gives a harmless initial appearance or it is some how associated
with the Lamb as a professed or counterfeit Christian power.
531
The Earth Beast was speaking like a Dragon: The Earth Beast speaks as a False Prophet, the true
Mouthpiece of the Sea Beast. [Revelation 16:13; 19:20; 20:10] Despite its misleading appearance the
Earth Beast speaks as the Dragon, and because it is a False prophet, it is a liar.
532
The Earth Beast had all the authority of the first wild Sea Beast: Whereas we see the Sea Beast
with the authority, it is the Earth Beast that actually “makes” things happen. (Revelation 13:12, 13, 14, 15,
16)
533
Right before the Sea Beast: Or, in sight of. The Earth Beast exists contemporaneously with the Sea
Beast in its 8th political manifestation, revived following a death-stroke. In Daniel’s dream image there is a
matrix of iron of imperial rule and the clay of the democratic Mass Man. Here in this vision are the
elements needed to make clay: seawater and earth. Whoever or whatever the Earth Beast proves to be, it
has global authority. The Earth Beast is a “doer.”
534
Making the earth: Global authority to act or to make others do things which blaspheme God.
535
Worship the former wild Sea Beast: The Greek rendered “worship” is PROSKYNEO (before + kiss).
This is a political entity and the “worship” may be so related as in the case of Daniel chapters 3, 5, 6.
536
Which was cured of the deathblow: It would seem clear that these events occur after the healing or
reviving of the Sea Beast. One of the heads, one of the seven [likely the 7th], had the deathblow and yet
was cured or revived. It is dead in the abyss and then is restored. The slain beast in Daniel is possibly
Rome, though Daniel does not suspect such a revival. (There are other possible scenarios to the identity
of this “slain” beast. It may be a revived Rome. On the other hand, it may be a revived Seventh Head,
which then becomes an Eighth.) If the Second Psalm fulfills Daniel 7:11, contemporary with the
enthronement of Christ, then Rome received its judgment in the early First Century and this condemnation
leads to its demise in the following centuries. There is to be a restoration. That is, something of imperial
Rome with a global tyranny is to raise its ugly head. This revivification is possibly the same as that
described experience of “was, and is not, and is about to ascend out of the abyss.” In Revelation 11:7 it is
 74
Beast will make fire descend out of heaven in the sight of mankind.538

Revelation 13:14-15 – A Global Image

RV13:14
And the Earth Beast is causing those dwelling on earth to stumble in error by means of these
authorized signs of the Earth Beast, signs performed in sight of the wild Sea Beast telling those dwelling
upon earth to make an Image to the wild Sea Beast539 who suffered the sword blow and came to life.540
RV13:15
And it was given to her541 to give spirit to the Image of wild Sea Beast542 so that the Image might
speak.543 And the Earth Beast executes544 any who refuse to give worship to the Image [Daniel 3:5] of the
Sea Beast.

the Wild Sea Beast that ascends out of the abyss who makes war on the Saints. It is one of the 7 heads of
the Sea Beast which has the deathblow and then is cured. Possibly we are looking at the full image of
Daniel chapter 2 in this vision of the Sea Beast with other elements highlighted. [Note: The Russian title
Czar means “Caesar” as does the German Kaiser. Nazi Germany under Hitler considered itself the “Third
Reich” as a restoration of the Roman Empire.]
537
It is performing great signs: These “signs” must be impressive and globally discernible in order to
move earth’s inhabitants to the response that follows. Signs are the power of the False Prophet in
Revelation 19:20. Though the expression “descend out of heaven” is used of God’s dwelling, it is possible
this is limited to space or the atmosphere. It may be a “sign” which gives every indication it is from God’s
own heaven which is in keeping with the Earth Beast’s appearance as a lamb. From what does it mislead
earth’s inhabitants? From fearing God as Revelation 14:6, 7 has it. The sign must be of a lying or
deceptive sort. (Revelation 16:13, 14)
538
In the sight of mankind: This is something the entire globe witnesses and so is deceived.
539
Make an Image to the wild Sea Beast: It is earth’s inhabitants who make the Image to the Sea
Beast, or that Head which received the Deathblow and yet revived. The Earth Beast does not force
humanity to worship and image of itself, but rather the Sea Beast.
540
Who suffered the sword blow and came to life: Compare the sword blow from which there is a
revival with the deathblow which is cured in Revelation 13:3. This phrase is the same as the wild beast
ascending out of the abyss. [Revelation 11:7]
541
Her: This “lamb” is female or gives the overall appearance it is so submissive and docile to the
Dragon. Note Revelation 13:8 and “him.” Some mss have this “him” or “it.” KJV: he; PME, TCN: “it”; “her”
in Nestle-Aland. However, see “her” or “she” in Romans 13:3, 5. Note the “she” at Daniel 7:11 in
Kohlenberger III interlinear of the Aramaic.
542
The Image of wild Sea Beast: The Image has two states: a) when it is made but before it receives
life; and, b) after it receives spirit and then speaks. Note the Earth Beast is the life-giver to the Image.
543
That the Image might speak: The Image speaks, possibly the blasphemous words of the Sea Beast
and the Dragon. (Revelation 13:5, 6; 16:13) Or, those commands which result in war with the Saints and
the forced labor of all earth’s inhabitants.
544
The Earth Beast executes: Or, kills. It is the Earth Beast who kills or executes those who will not
worship the Sea Beast. Here is where the Saints come in for a real test. Note Revelation 12:11; 14:12;
15:2. There is much of Daniel chapters 3, 5, 6 here. State worship and the methods used to carry it out.
 75

Revelation 13:16-18 – A Commercial Mark

RV13:16
And the Earth Beast forces everyone545 – small and great, rich and poor, free and slave – so that
they should give them an engraving546 upon the right hand or upon the forehead, RV13:17 so that none are
able to buy or sell547 if the person is without the engraving of the name of the wild Sea Beast, or the
number of the name of the wild Sea Beast. RV13:18 Here is the wisdom: Let those with a mind calculate the
number548 of the wild Sea Beast for it is a number of a man.549 And the number of the man is 600, 60, 6.550

Review Questions on Chapter Thirteen

• What does the Dragon do on its way to war with the Remnant?

• How is the Sea Beast described?

• What kind of authority does it have?

• Against whom does the Sea Beast war?

• What does the Earth Beast do?

545
The Earth Beast forces everyone: Or, all. Can there be any question this cuts across all social
boundaries? The deception is global in keeping with the extent of the control.
546
Engraving: The Greek is CHARAGMA (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance #5480 = a permanent mark
or sculptured image). The word occurs Revelation 13:16, 17; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4. Compare
this “mark” with the “seal” in Revelation 7:1-4 and Revelation 9:4 which appears on the foreheads of the
144,000-Saints. It is variously rendered: TCN: brand; TAY: tattooed. Slaves were anciently so marked as
being the property of their masters. The 144,000 have two names on their foreheads. (Revelation 14:1) In
the case of 666 some would see the hand of active participation and the forehead of mental consent. But,
it all has the force of a real “engraving” which is easily identified by others, the buyer or the seller.
547
That none are able to buy or sell: This is global economic pressure or oppression to force
humankind to worship the Sea Beast and thus the power behind the throne, the Dragon. Nothing could be
more compelling or controlling. This presents a radical test on the 144,000-Saints and it is in this prophetic
context that the parable of Matthew 25:31-46 may be read. It may be asked: What current power would
have the potential of enforcing a global economy? Are any of the wealthiest nations in harmony with such
an idea?
548
Let those with a mind calculate the number: The Greek rendered “mind” is NOUN and is variously
rendered: KJV: understanding; PHM: thinking man; NEB: anyone who has intelligence; BER: who has
intelligence; TCN: ability. The text does not explain the need or reason to make this calculation or
computation. The word “calculate” is from the Greek PSEPHISATO (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance
#5585 = let him count) and occurs in Luke 14:28 and Acts 26:10 as a root in the voting pebble.
(Revelation 2:17)
549
It is a number of a man: A single man, either an individual man associated with the revived beast or a
power named after a man. Note certain men were prominent in the beasts of Daniel: Nebuchadnezzar,
Cyrus, Alexander the Great. Compare “man” in Daniel 7:4, 8. Some call this “man” Antichrist though there
is no direct Scriptural basis for this.
550
600, 60, 6: Or, 666. Interestingly, this number occurs in two other places: 1 Kings 10:14 (2 Chronicles
9:13 LXX) and Ezra 2:13. Many efforts of “intelligent” men to calculate or compute this number have not
resulted in universal agreement. It should be obvious that when this “man” does appear then the values of
his “name” or “number” will become known by the Saints so tested by it at the moment.
 76
• What kind of global control does the Earth Beast have?

• How is commerce controlled?

 77

CHAPTER FOURTEEN:
A SAINTLY HARVEST AND THE FALL OF BABYLON

[“Harvest Time”]
Key Word: Harvest
Theme Verse: 8

Revelation 14:1-5 – Firstfruits of Zion’s Harvest

RV14:1
And I saw551 and look! the Lamb standing upon the mountain of Zion.552 And with him 144,000,553
having the name of the Lamb554 and the name of his Father555 written upon their foreheads.556 RV14:2 And I

551
I saw: This chapter break may give an incorrect view. If Revelation 14:1 is really a continuation of
chapter 13 then what we see is the victorious Large Crowd having been “rescued” (Daniel 12:1 JPS) from
the Great Oppression of three and a half years and is now in heaven. (Revelation 7:9-17; 15:2) Revelation
14:1-5 seem out of context until one considers Revelation 13:10 and Revelation 15:2. In other words, this
takes up at that moment back to Revelation 11:12. When viewed from this standpoint it becomes apparent
that Revelation 14:1-5 is a victorious scene regarding those Saints who have endured the Great
Oppression.
552
The mountain of Zion: This is the only occurrence in Revelation. Compare Psalm 2:6 and Psalm
110:2. Note Peter’s application of Psalm 2:1, 2 to the events surrounding Messiah’s execution in 33 CE at
Acts 4:24-27; and, Paul’s application of Psalm 2:7 to Christ’s resurrection at Acts 13:33. This would place
Psalm 2:6 (“I have installed my king on my holy mount Zion.”) at this moment in 33 CE. (Romans 1:4) But,
according to 1 Corinthians 15:23-25 Christ ‘rules’ alone until his Return (Acts 3:20, 21; Hebrews 9:27) or
arrival (parousia) and then he gathers (Matthew 24:31) his Saints by resurrection and rapture. (1
Thessalonians 4:15-17) This gathering occurs after the three and a half years of Great Oppression judging
from Daniel 7:18-27 and Matthew 24:29-31. Thus anyone seen with the Lamb on Mount Zion must be
after this period. The Greek of Revelation 14:1 here is TO OPOS ZION. At Psalm 2:6 (LXX) it is ZION
OPOS TO HAGION AUTOU (Zion His holy mountain).
553
144,000: The number occurs only 3x in Revelation but the group appears in nearly every chapter from
7 through 17. The number 144,000 has been discussed under those notes in chapter 7. 144 is 12² or
12x12, that is the number of Israel. But, it may be noted that there were 144 cherubs on the inner walls
and ceilings of the Mosaic tabernacle. This is a priestly class, but it does not represent all of that class, for
they are described as “firstfruits” in verse 4. Therefore, the 144,000 are only part of this harvest.
554
Name of the Lamb: Curiously, this occurs first and, indeed, it is the name of the Lamb which receives
emphasis in the Christian Scriptures when contrasted with the Hebrew Bible. Whether this is the name
“Jesus” as in Philippians 2:10 is not explained. The “name” is the Word of God in Revelation 19:13 and is
a “new name” in Revelation 3:12.
555
Name of his Father: Here is a clear opportunity to make use of YHWH but such is not the case. In the
Nazarene’s prayer in John chapter 17 the word “name” is used 4 times but not once is the Divine Name
YHWH used. Jesus’ prefers the designation “Father.” (See publication Nazarene Principles in the
Nazarene Commentary© CD-ROM.) Here in Revelation 14:1 “name” may mean authority, character, or
reputation, rather than a specific name.
 78
heard a sound out of the Celestialum, as the sound of many waters and as a sound of great thunder,
and the sound I heard was like harpists on their harps.557 RV14:3 And they are singing as a new song558 in
sight of the Throne,559 and in sight of the 4 living creatures, and the elders. And no one was able to learn
the song but the 144,000,560 those having been bought from the earth.561 RV14:4 These were not polluted by
women562 for they are virgins.563 These follow the Lamb wherever he goes.564 These were bought from
mankind as firstfruits to The God and to the Lamb,565 RV14:5 and no lie was found in their mouth. They are
unblemished.566

556
Written upon their foreheads: This may be the “seal” of Revelation 7:3 indicating a Master(s)
ownership of slaves. In Revelation 9:4 there are only two groups during the period of the Fifth Trumpet:
those unsealed and harmed and those sealed and unharmed. Revelation 9:4 may indicate all 144,000 are
sealed during or by the end of the Great Oppression.
557
Like harpists on their harps: This is the parallel in Revelation 15:2.
558
New song: This is the Greek LXX at Psalm 33:3; 96:1; 98:1. Compare the new song at Revelation 5:9.
559
In sight of the Throne: Again it is ENOPION here: “in sight of the Throne.” A throne has no “sight,” so
it is within the view of the 144,000 even as it is in the case of the Large Crowd in Revelation 7:9 and the
celestial beings in Revelation 7:11.
560
No one was able to learn the song but the 144,000: Or, master. KJ: no man can learn; inferring it is
only a heavenly privilege.
561
Those having been bought from the earth: Is there anything here that means the 144,000 are the
only ones who actually go to heaven? According to verse 4 they are only the “firstfruits” of the heavenly
harvest.
562
Not polluted by women: If this is all taken literally, then the 144,000 are all men. If the “women” here
are symbolic, then the number must also be symbolic. Israelite priests who had proper sexual intercourse
with their wives prior to their service “in the temple” (Revelation 7:15) were considered ceremonially
“unclean.” (Compare Zephaniah 3:1; Isaiah 65:4) The “women” may also be the “harlots” of Revelation
17:5. Irrespective, the idea is one of purity. [2 Corinthians 7:1]
563
They are virgins: Compare 2 Corinthians 11:2.
564
These follow the Lamb wherever he goes: There is something of Jeremiah 2:2, 3 here: ‘I remember
the love of thine espousals in following the Lord and the firstfruits of his increase.’ The Greek word groups
EXAKOLOUTHESAI (Jeremiah), AKOLOUTHOUNTES (Revelation); and, ARCHE (Jeremiah), APARCHE
(Revelation). These have strictly observed Matthew 16:24, 25.
565
Firstfruits to The God and to the Lamb: This begins the motif of harvest which continues throughout
the chapter. As Jesus is the “firstfruits” of a certain heavenly type (1 Corinthians 15:23, 48, 49) these
“firstfruits” are not the only ones of their class or type. The 144,000 are only a part of the twelve tribes of
Israel. [Revelation 7:3, 4] There are others of this heavenly kind. If the 144,000 are a symbol of the Large
Crowd who come out of the Great Oppression, then, having been “sealed” they are the “firstfruits” of all
those judged worthy of immortality in the heavens. It is true “the dead” will be raised “first” as Paul has it in
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17, but these must first stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ. (2 Corinthians
5:10; 1 John 2:28; 4.17; Daniel 12:2; John 5:29) Evidently, the 144,000 have their judgment in the flesh in
order to be raptured out of the Great Oppression.
566
No lie was found in their mouth. They are unblemished: The strongest argument that the 144,000
are the same as the Large Crowd of Revelation 7:9 lies in this strong allusion to Zephaniah 3:13 in the
LXX, EN TO STOMATI AUTON; exactly the same as Revelation 14:5: EN TO STOMATI AUTON.
Zephaniah 3:13 reads in full, ‘and the remnant of Israel shall fear the name of the Lord and shall do no
iniquity, neither shall they speak vanity; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth.’ (LXX)
This makes the allusion to a “remnant,” not to a total of Israel. The 144,000 are much more consistently
 79

Revelation 14:6-7 – Global Good News

RV14:6
And I saw another angel flying in the atmosphere having everlasting good news567 to declare as glad
news to those sitting upon the earth and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people568 [Daniel 7:14]
RV14:7
saying in a great voice: “Fear The God and give to Him glory569 because the hour570 of the judgment
has arrived571 and so worship The One572 who made the heaven and the earth and the sea [Exodus
20:11] and fountains of waters.”

Revelation 14:8 – Babylon Is Fallen!

RV14:8
And another angel, a second, followed,573 saying: “She fell, she fell, Babylon the Great!574 [Isaiah

the same as the Large Crowd rather than a total of Israel, or the complete number of the Saints.
567
Good news: Or, Gospel. It should be noted that this “good news” focuses on judgment. Paul does
something similar in Romans 2:16. These angels seem sequential. Though the 144,000 have been seen
in heaven it does not necessarily mean these events follow that vision. Revelation 14:1-5 may well belong
to chapter 13 and with verse 6 is where the new chapter ought to begin. The new chapter starts with a
whole new series of angelic activities. This angelic evangel is a global announcement which evidently
precedes the harvesting of the wheat-like Saints in Revelation 14:15 and there is a warning to the
martyred Saints in Revelation 14:12 which would indicate this precedes the Great Oppression and the
Rapture.
568
Every nation and tribe and tongue and people: Compare this phrase to Daniel 7:14 and Revelation
13:7; 15:4.
569
Fear The God and give to Him glory: Some have already been shown to glorify God at the moment
of the Rapture. (Revelation 11:13; Revelation 15:4) Note that the Lamb is not mentioned in this call for
fear, glory and worship. Earth’s inhabitants are asked only to fear God and worship Him.
570
Hour: Compare Revelation 18:10, 17, 19.
571
The judgment has arrived: It has arrived and there is still time to “fear God and give Him glory.”
Though in general all humans must die and then be judged [Acts 17:31; Romans 2:7-15; Hebrews 9:27]
judgment upon Babylon the Great [the corrupt and apostate Christian Church] requires the judging of such
pseudo-christians on earth in the flesh. They meet their end with the destruction of Babylon. The Saints
are raptured to heaven as proof of their being judged favorably, while the weed-like Christians are left or
abandoned to the plagues coming upon Babylon. [Matthew 13:40-43; Luke 17:34-37; Revelation 11:12;
compare notes on Revelation 18:4]
572
Worship The One: This may infer those who have not been worshipping God do so now. Because the
Lamb is not mentioned it may suggest that people of all nations who are not Christians are called on to
manifest their worship of one God. This could include persons of many religions. It will be during the
Thousand Years that such non-Jewish nations will be educated. [Isaiah 26:9; Revelation 20:3]
573
Another angel, a second, followed: Sequential events.
574
She fell, Babylon the Great: This source may be Isaiah 21:9 but compare Daniel 4:30. (Revelation
17:1-7, 16-18; 18:1-24) Some hold Babylon is that religious network or empire beginning with Nimrod and
developing its doctrinal and ceremonial tentacles throughout the millenniums. Others would limit her to the
Roman Church. It is likely that “kingdom” which has religious and political power over the kings and
nations. This power and control has likely been drying up particularly since the French and American
revolutions and the Great War. The Great City, here called Babylon the Great, has been compared to
Sodom [for its morality], Egypt [for its doctrines of the trinity, hell-fire, soul immorality, clerical hierarchies]
and Jerusalem [as apostate spiritual Jews]. This would suggest that Babylon the Great – where the end-
time Saints find themselves [Revelation 11:7-12; 18:4] – is the entire body of the Christian Church with its
 80
21:9] She made all nations to drink out of the angry wine of her fornication.”575 [Jeremiah 51:7]

Revelation 14:9-12 – Worship and Saintly Endurance

RV14:9
And another angel, a third, followed the first two,576saying in a great voice: “If anyone worships the
wild Sea Beast and its Image577 and accepts an engraving578 upon his forehead or hand RV14:10 he also will
drink out of the cup of the undiluted wine of God’s anger, the cup of His wrath.579 [Isaiah 51:17] Such ones
will be tormented in fire and sulfur580 [Genesis 19:24] in sight of holy angels and in sight of the Lamb.581
RV14:11
And the smoke of their torment582 is ascending throughout al future periods of time. [Isaiah 34:10]
Those who worship the wild Sea Beast and its Image have no rest day and night, [Isaiah 34:10] anyone
who accepts the engraving of the Name of the wild Sea Beast. RV14:12 Here is the endurance of the
Saints583 those who observe the commandments of The God584 and keep the Faith of Jesus.”

Revelation 14:13 – Happiness of the Dead

RV14:13
And I heard a voice out of the Celestialum, saying: “Write:585 Happy586 those who die in union with
the Master,587 [1 Thessalonians 4:15] those dying from right now. Yes, the Pneuma is saying that they will

weed-like and goat-like Christians.

575
She made all nations to drink out of the angry wine of her fornication: Compare Jeremiah 51:7.
576
Another angel, a third, followed the first two: Clearly sequential.
577
If anyone worships the wild Sea Beast and its Image: Or, “those who are thinking about.” The
warning is useless if everyone has already begun to worship the Beast. It is possible the warning comes at
this moment when the danger first exists.
578
Engraving: See Revelation chapter 13 for details.
579
He also will drink out of the cup of the undiluted wine of God’s anger, the cup of His wrath: This
appears to be a warning, not the actual execution of judgment. Compare Revelation 6:12-17.
580
Tormented in fire and sulfur: Or, “punishment.” See word studies on BASANISTHESETAI and
compare use in the LXX at Ezekiel 32:18-30 where the word is rendered “punishment” without any
inference to the English “torment.” The word was used of jailers and imprisonment. (Matthew 4:24; 8:6, 29;
14:24; Mark 5:7; 6:48; Luke 8:28; 16.23, 28; 2 Peter 2:8; Revelation 9:5; 11:10; 12:2; 14:10, 11; 18:7, 10,
15; 20:10) This is defined as the Second Death at Revelation 20:10, 14.
581
In sight of holy angels and in sight of the Lamb: This punishment takes place in sight of or before
the angels and the Lamb.
582
The smoke of their torment: Compare the source for this thought at Isaiah 34:9, 10 in the case of
Edom (likely the sandstone carved city of Petra). There is no eternal “smoke” rising in that desert; but, that
Edom is no more.
583
The endurance of the Saints: They are still on earth facing this test in the Great Oppression.
584
Observe the commandments of The God: Compare 1 John 3:23. In general God’s commandments
focus on two things: conviction and charity.
585
Write: John must take dictation.
586
Happy: Or, blessed, divinely favored. The Second Apocalyptic Beatitude.
587
Those who die in union with the Master: Compare 1 Thessalonians 4:16 and Revelation 6:9-11.
 81
rest from their labors,588 for their works follow them.”

Revelation 14:14 – Son of Humankind as Harvester

RV14:14
And I saw and look! a white cloud589 and upon the cloud sat someone like a Son of Humankind590
[Daniel 7:13] having a golden crown upon his head591 and in his hand a sharp sickle.592

Revelation 14:15-16 – A Wheat Harvest

RV14:15
And another angel went forth out of the Divine Habitat593 crying out in a great voice to the One
sitting upon the cloud: “Send your sickle and harvest594 for the hour to harvest has arrived595 [Matthew
13:39] for the harvest of the earth has dried up.”596 RV14:16 And the One sitting upon the cloud threw his
sickle upon the earth and the earth was harvested.597

Revelation 14:17 – Another Temple Angel

RV14:17
And another angel went forth out of the Divine Habitat.598 This heavenly one also had a sharp sickle.

The “endurance” may require a martyr’s death. Saints are still going to die so this is all before the
resurrection and rapture.
588
They will rest from their labors: Rest is sleep in death. Compare Revelation 6:11; Daniel 12:13;
John 11:13.
589
A white cloud: The image is from Daniel 7:13 and Acts 1:9-11.
590
Son of Humankind: The HUION ANTHROPOU is the same as Daniel 7:13. Compare Matthew 24:30;
25:31.
591
A golden crown upon his head: Compare Psalm 8:5; Hebrews 2:9; Revelation 6:1, 2.
592
A sharp sickle: Inferred by Matthew 13:39.
593
Divine Habitat: The NAOU from which angels come and go. The word group (NAO, NAOS, NAON)
occurs in Revelation 3:12; 7:15; 11:1, 2, 19; 14:15, 17; 15:5, 6, 8; 16:1, 17; 21:22. It is always heaven.
594
Send your sickle and harvest: An unnamed angel commands the Son of Humankind to begin the
harvest.
595
The hour to harvest has arrived: Compare Matthew 13:39. There is something of Revelation 7:1-4
here.
596
The harvest of the earth has dried up: The word rendered “dried up” is EXERANTHE (Strong’s
Exhaustive Concordance #3583 = mature, ripe; dry) and is variously translated: ripe. It may infer wheat
consistent with Matthew 13:39.
597
The earth was harvested: The dead Saints raised and the living Saints raptured. (1 Thessalonians
4:15-17; Matthew 24:30 31)
598
Divine Habitat: Or, temple; NAOU.
 82

Revelation 14:18-20 – A Grape Harvest

RV14:18
And another angel went forth out of the Altar599 (this one with authority over the fire)600 and he cried
with a great voice to the One having the sharp sickle,601 saying: “Send your sharp sickle and gather the
clusters of the earth’s vine because the grapes are ripe.602 RV14:19 And the angel threw his sickle into the
earth and gathered the vine of the earth and threw the vine into the Press of the Great Anger of The God.
RV14:20
And the Winepress was trampled603 [Joel 3:13] outside of the [Holy] City604 and the blood came out
of the Winepress605 up to the horses’ bridles for 1,600 stadia.”606

Review Questions on Chapter Fourteen

• Where are the 144,000 seen?

• How are they identified?

• What new series of angels begins?

• What warning is given reading the mark of the beast?

• Who are particular happy?

• What two harvests follow?

599
Altar: As in the altar within the tabernacle of Moses. (Hebrews 7:13; 13:10; Revelation 6:9; 8:3, 5;
9:13; 11:1; 14:18; 16:7) The word “altar” occurs 398 times in the Bible.
600
Fire: From the censor. (Hebrews 9:4)
601
The One having the sharp sickle: Compare the whole phrase with Joel 3:13 (LXX) and Mark 4:29.
602
The grapes are ripe: A rough paraphrase of Joel 3:13 LXX.
603
The Winepress was trampled: Compare the source at Isaiah 63:2, 6 and Joel 3:13. (Revelation
14:10; 19:15)
604
City: Likely the Holy City of New Jerusalem. (Revelation 3:12; 11:2; 20:9; 21:2, 10, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19,
21, 23; 22:3, 14, 19) Is it possible the Holy City has already descended to accept its new inhabitants, the
Saints?
605
Blood came out of the Winepress: Compare Isaiah 63:1-6 and Revelation 19:11, 14. This is
Armageddon, a battle the Saints share in. (Revelation 17:14)
606
1,600 stadia: Or, 200 miles. (NEB, TCN)
 83

CHAPTER FIFTEEN:
A VICTORIOUS SONGS AND THEN PLAGUES

[“Temple Worship”]
Key Word: Temple
Theme Verse: 2

Revelation 15:1 – 7 Angels with 7 Plagues

RV15:1
And I saw another sign in the Celestialum (great and wonderful):607 7 angels having the 7 last
plagues608 because in these the anger of The God is finished.609 [Numbers 22:22]

Revelation 15:2-4 – Saints Sing a Victory Hymn

RV15:2
And I saw a sea of glass mixed with fire610 and those coming out611 of their conquest of the wild Sea
Beast,612 and the Image of the wild Sea Beast,613 and the number of its name.614 The victorious stood
upon the sea of glass615 holding harps of The God.616 RV15:3 And they are singing the song of Moses the

607
Great and wonderful: The grandest description of a “sign” thus far.
608
The 7 last plagues: These will end the Apocalypse.
609
The anger of The God is finished: Compare Revelation 6:17; 14:9; 19:5. “The anger of God” only
occurs once in the Bible at Numbers 22:22. It occurs five times in Revelation. [Revelation 14:10, 19; 15:1,
7; 16:1] The anger of God existed for at least 1,500 years until Revelation promised an end to it here.
610
A sea of glass mixed with fire: This may be the floor of the Throne-room. The colors reflected would
be jasper (diamond with its rainbow bursts), ruby, and emerald. (Revelation 4:6) Mix these and there is a
scene of shimmering fire.
611
Those coming out: Compare Revelation 7:14.
612
The wild Sea Beast: Compare notes on Revelation chapters 13, 17. Is this the Eighth King who had
the death stroke and yet revived, or ascended out of the Abyss?
613
The Image of the wild Sea Beast: These victorious ones would have to be those Saints
contemporary with the Great Oppression and the Rapture to follow. They would be very similar, if not
identical, with the Large Crowd of Revelation 7:9-17. Compare Revelation 13:5-7, 10, 15-18.
614
The number of its name: They have refused the engraving of 666 and thus “endured.” (Revelation
13:10, 11)
615
The victorious stood upon the sea of glass: Therefore, standing on the reflective floor of the
Throne-room just as the Large Crowd stand before the Throne at Revelation 7.9. That the 144,000 and
the Large Crowd are the same is shown by DNTT, Vol 2, pages 695-6: “… 12 x 12,000 = 144,000 who are
sealed… Thus the number 144,000 does not denote a numerical limitation of those who are sealed; it is
symbolizes the final perfection of the people of God. (cf. also Revelation 7:9). In this respect when John
 84
slave of The God617 [Exodus 15:1] and the song of the Lamb,618 saying: “Great and wonderful are
Your works,619[Psalm 86:9] YHWH, God Almighty.620 Righteous and true are Your ways,621 [Deuteronomy
32:4] the King throughout all periods of time.622 [Jeremiah 10:7, 10] RV15:4 Who will not fear You,623
[Jeremiah 10:7] YHWH,624 and not glorify Your Name, [Psalm 86:12] because You alone are loyal?
Because all the [non-Jewish] nations will come625 [Psalm 86:9] and they will worship in Your sight because
You have made Your righteous decrees manifest.” [Psalm 86:9]

Revelation 15:5-8 – Angels Leave Temple with Plagues

RV15:5
And after these things I saw and the Divine Habitat626 of the Celestial Tent of the Witness627 [Acts
7:44] in the Celestialum was opened. RV15:6 And 7 angels628 having 7 plagues, [Leviticus 26:21] clothed in
clean bright linen,629 and girded about their breasts with golden girdles, came out of the Divine Habitat.

sees them, as opposed to hearing the number of the sealed, they are ‘a great multitude which no man can
number, from all tribes, peoples and tongues’ (cf. Revelation 7:9 with Revelation 7:4).”
616
Holding harps of The God: Compare Revelation 14:3 as these are the 144,000. (Revelation 5:8)
617
The song of Moses the slave of The God: Compare the song of Moses following the plagues on
Egypt and the salvation through the Red Sea. (Exodus 15:1-21)
618
The song of the Lamb: Compare Revelation 5:8 with Revelation 7:10.
619
Great and wonderful are Your works: This is a quote from the LXX at Psalm 86:10; 92:5; 98:1.
620
YHWH, God Almighty: The source for this phrase at Psalm 86:10 does not use YHWH, but “God.”
The Greek text has KYRIE HO THEOS. Some would want “Jehovah” here.
621
Righteous and true are Your ways: Or, just. From Psalm 145:17 where YHWH occurs. Compare
Deuteronomy 32:5; Psalm 145:17.
622
The King throughout all periods of time: Compare Exodus 15:18.
623
Who will not fear You: This entire refrain is a multiple conflate of Jeremiah 10:7. YHWH occurs in the
context of that passage suggesting this song is addressed to YHWH here.
624
YHWH: This may be a location where YHWH would appear, judging from the context of Jeremiah
10:7. The Greek lacks “the” before Lord (KYRIE). Note the use of the noma sagrada is in the mouths of
celestial beings.
625
All the [non-Jewish] nations will come: This is from Psalm 86:9. Compare Psalm 2:1, 2, 5, 10-12.
These “nations” are those of Revelation 20:3, 8; 21:24 (Lamsa); and, likely the same as Zechariah 14:3,
14, 16.
626
Divine Habitat: Or, temple, sanctuary, shrine. The NAOS of Revelation 7:15.
627
Tent of the Witness: Compare Revelation 7:15; 11:2, 19; 21:3. The phrase “tent of the witness” is
from Acts 7:44. (Hebrews 8.5) This is the tabernacle of Moses as it is throughout the Apocalypse and not
the temples of either Solomon or Herod. It is always “in heaven.”
628
Angels: In the Apocalypse angels come and go from the Temple or Divine Habitat, showing it is not
the edifice of only the Saints. The Temple (NAOS) is in existence before the Saints ever reach there.
Compare Revelation 11:2.
629
Clothed in clean bright linen: Compare Revelation 7:9, 14; 19:8, 14. See Revelation 1:13 regarding
the “girdle.””
 85
RV15:7
And one of the 4 Living Creatures630 gave to the 7 angels 7 golden bowls631 full of the anger of
The God who is living throughout all future periods of time. RV15:8 And The Divine Habitat filled with the
smoke from the glory of The God632 [Isaiah 6:4] and from His power. No one was able to enter into the
Divine Habitat633 [Exodus 40:34, 35] until the 7 plagues of the 7 angels are finished.634

Review Questions on Chapter Fifteen

• What is now seen?

• Who are in the Throne Room singing?

• What is their song?

• Who leave the sanctuary with what?

630
The 4 Living Creatures: The four ZOA of Revelation 4:6.
631
Golden bowls: Compare Revelation 5:8.
632
The Divine Habitat filled with the smoke from the glory of The God: This is likely a conflate
paraphrase from 1 Kings 8:10 and Isaiah 6:4. Compare also Exodus 40:34; Leviticus 16:2; 2 Chronicles
5:14.
633
No one was able to enter into the Divine Habitat: This was the case when the High Priest offered
up incense in the tabernacle’s Most High. No other priest could be serving within the tabernacle. It is
interesting that the NAOS is now closed until these plagues of divine anger are finished or fulfilled. The
fact the Saints are seen in heaven before the Throne at Revelation 15:2 may prove the Saints are already
within the Temple having “come out” of the Great Oppression (Revelation 7:14) and called out of Babylon
before the plagues occur. (Revelation 18:4) These plagues come upon the Sea Beast and Babylon the
Great. (Revelation 22:18)
634
Until the 7 plagues of the 7 angels are finished: Compare also Revelation 10:7.
 86

CHAPTER SIXTEEN:
7 FINAL PLAGUES AGAINST BABYLON

[“The End Has Come!”]

Key Word: Plague
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 16:1 – Plagues from God’s Temple

RV16:1
And I heard a great voice out of the Divine Habitat,635 [Isaiah 66:6] saying to the 7 angels: “Go and
pour out into the earth [Psalm 69:24] the 7 bowls of the anger of The God.” [Numbers 22:22]

Revelation 16:2-11 – Plagues 1 through 5

RV16:2
And the first angel went off636 and poured his bowl into the earth.637 And a severe and malignant sore
came to be638 [Exodus 9:8-11] upon those who accepted the engraving639 from the wild Sea Beast and
those who worshipped its Image. RV16:3 And the second angel poured his bowl into the sea.640 The sea
became blood like that of a dead man.641 [Exodus 7:14-24] Every living soul (the things in the sea) died.642

635
Divine Habitat: The Greek NAOU.
636
The first angel went off: The outpouring of the bowls seems sequential just as they were during the
plagues on Egypt.
637
Into the earth: The place from where the Earth Beast arose. “Earth” occurs 88x in the Apocalypse and
here is the object of the first plague. These plagues generally parallel the Trumpets. See Revelation 8:7
where it is one-third of the earth affected by the angelic trumpet. “Earth” may refer to that more stable part
of humanity as opposed to “sea.” Compare Revelation 12:16.
638
Malignant sore came to be: Compare the LXX at Exodus 9:8-11. KJV: grievous sore; TCN: painful
sores; RHM: painful ulcer.
639
Those who accepted the engraving: Compare Revelation 13:15-17; 15:2.
640
Into the sea: The place from where the Sea Beast arose. The word occurs 27x in the Apocalypse,
always in the singular. The word “seas” never occurs. Note the plural at its first occurrence in Genesis
1:10 which must mean the oceans. It is possible the “sea” is just the Mediterranean, or the Aegean which
would likely have been the view John had from Patmos. Compare Psalm 72:8. Is the “sea” the literal Sea
or that restless part of humankind out of which the beasts arise? (Daniel 7:1-8; Revelation 13:1; 21:3)
641
Blood like that of a dead man: Compare Exodus 7:14-24 where this is the Nile. Revelation 8:8 has
this one-third and one-third of the merchant ships. (Revelation 18:7) The blood of a dead man is either in
the process of congealing, or has become dark red in color.
642
Every living soul (the things in the sea) died: Soul mortality. On the subject of “soul” see notes on
Genesis 2:7 in Nazarene Principles 2000©. Regarding sea mammal and fish, see Genesis 1:21, 22. It
 87
RV16:4
And the third angel poured out his bowl into the rivers and the fountains of water.643 The waters
became blood.644 [Exodus 7:14-24] RV16:5 And I heard the angel of the waters, saying: “You are perfectly
right and just,645 [Psalm 119:137] The-One-Who-Is [Exodus 3:14, 15] and The-One-Who-Was,646 the Loyal
One, [Psalm 145:17] because you rendered judgment RV16:6 for they poured out the blood of [Psalm 79:3]
the Saints647 and Prophets.648 Now you have given them blood to drink.649 [Isaiah 49:26] They deserve
it!”650 RV16:7 And I heard the Altar,651 saying: “Yes, YHWH, The God, The Almighty,652 [Amos 4:13] true and
righteous are Your judgments.”653 [Psalm 19:9] RV16:8 And the fourth angel poured out his bowl upon the
sun654 and then the sun scorched men in fire.655 [Amos 4:6-10] RV16:9 And the men were scorched with a
great scorching! And they blasphemed656 the Name of The God,657 the One with the authority over these
plagues. And they did not repent658 so as to give Him glory.659 RV16:10 And the fifth angel poured out his

might be noted that Jacques Cousteau had declared the Mediterranean Sea “dead” years ago.
643
Fountains of water: This is drinking water. It may be literal or refer to those abusive and slanderous
blasphemies against God and his servants. At Revelation 8:10, 11 one-third are affected.
644
Waters became blood: Compare Exodus 7:14-24. These bloodied waters have long ago healed
themselves with the Nile serving the needs of millions.
645
Right and just: What God does in His anger is neither wrong nor unjust for the guilty have shared in
the sins of Babylon and become bloodguilty in the slaughter of the Saints. (Revelation 18:4)
646
The-One-Who-Is and The-One-Who-Was: This is the apocalyptic Name of God expanding on the
original HO ON of Exodus 3:14, 15, the Greek translation for YHWH. What would be the Hebrew version
of this apocalyptic name?
647
They poured out the blood of the Saints: The answer to the plea of Revelation 6:9-11. Compare
Revelation 18:24. (Matthew 23:35)
648
Prophets: Likely this is limited to the Christian prophets, particularly those martyred. Compare
Ephesians 2:20 with Revelation 22:9. (Revelation 11:18; 18:20, 24)
649
You have given them blood to drink: The waters are contaminated, but these are forced to drink it.
650
They deserve it: Or, are worthy. (KJV)
651
Altar: The incense altar at the base of which the martyred souls are seen at Revelation 6:9.
652
YHWH, The God, The Almighty: The Greek is KYRIE (Lord) HO THEOS HO PANTOKRATOR
though some would believe YHWH should occur here in the speech of the Altar. The whole phrase may
be borrowed from Psalm 19:9 (Psalm 119:137; Revelation 19:2) and the YHWH occurs there. But, note it
is from a celestial source.
653
True and righteous are Your judgments: Compare Revelation 18:10, 20; 19:2.
654
The fourth angel poured out his bowl upon the sun: In Revelation 8:12 this has one-third affect on
the sun, lowering the level of light and the temperature by that much.
655
The sun scorched men in fire: Compare the LXX at Amos 4:6-10: “I struck you people with
scorching.”
656
They blasphemed: Compare Revelation 9:20 and Revelation 13:6.
657
The Name of The God: Without mentioning YHWH.
658
They did not repent: Just as in the case of Pharaoh whose heart became hardened.
659
To give Him glory: Others have done this upon the Rapture of the Saints at Revelation 11:13 or in
response to the celestial evangel of Revelation 14:7 during this hour of judgment. If this were impossible it
would be useless to say so.
 88
bowl upon the throne of the wild Sea Beast.660 The kingdom of the wild Sea Beast became
darkened661 [Exodus 10:22] and they gnawed their tongues from the pain.662 RV16:11 Because of their
ulcerous pain663 they blasphemed The God of heaven.664 [Daniel 2:19] They did not repent of their
works.665

Revelation 16:12-16 – Plague 6

RV16:12
And the sixth angel poured out his bowl upon the great river Euphrates.666 The water of the river
was dried up667 [Isaiah 44:27] to prepare the way for the kings from the sunrise.668 [Isaiah 41:2, 25] RV16:13
And I saw three unclean frogs669 [Exodus 8:3] come out of the mouths670 of the Dragon,671 the wild Sea
Beast,672 and the False Prophet.673 RV16:14 These [frogs] are demonic inspirations674 and they perform

660
The throne of the wild Sea Beast: This is an abstraction, for a throne is a symbol of something, the
power and authority of the Sea Beast. It is really the Dragon’s throne and competes with the Throne.
(Revelation 13:2) Whether the “man” of Revelation 13:18 sits on this throne and can be compared to that
one of 2 Thessalonians 2:4 is an interesting problem.
661
The kingdom of the wild Sea Beast became darkened: Compare Isaiah 8:22 and Matthew 24:29.
Compare Exodus 10:21-23 and the darkness in Egypt.
662
They gnawed their tongues from the pain: Compare Matthew 8:12; 13:42, 50; 22:13; 24:51; 25:30;
Luke 13:28.
663
Their ulcerous pain: From the first plague. In Revelation 9:1-11 the pain lasted 5 months.
664
They blasphemed The God of heaven: Compare Revelation 13:5, 6; 16:9, 21; 17:3 with Daniel 7:8,
11, 20.
665
They did not repent of their works: Compare Revelation 9:20.
666
The great river Euphrates: The river which nourished and protected Babylon. It was diverted and
dried up by the Persians to allow the soldiers to march into the city. It is at this river the four angels of
Revelation 7:1-3 (Revelation 9:15, 16) are bound, to restrain them from allowing the four winds to blow
before the 144,000 are sealed. The 144,000 are now in heaven as a Large Crowd serving God in His
Temple. (Revelation 7:1-17) In the vision of the seven trumpets one-third of humankind is to be killed at
precisely the appointed hour, day, month and year. The river first appears at Genesis 2:14 and occurs
either directly or indirectly about four dozen times in the Bible.
667
The water of the river was dried up: This is what happened to the great river Euphrates when the
Persians dammed it and re-routed it into a marsh. Note the explanation of the “waters” at Revelation
17:15. The river may symbolize that support and protection which comes from masses of “peoples and
crowds and nations and tongues.”
668
To prepare the way for the kings from the sunrise: Compare Revelation 17:12, 16. Kings much like
Darius the Mede and Cyrus the Great as they came against Babylon. Some see these “kings” as God
Almighty and the Lamb. Others would include the Saints. (Revelation 17:14; 20:4) They may be that
instrument God uses when he puts his “one thought” into the hearts of those “ten kings.” (Revelation
17:12, 13) “Sunrise” means east of Jerusalem, or from Jerusalem itself.
669
Three unclean frogs: Compare Exodus 8:2, 3. Frogs were unclean to the Jews.
670
Out of the mouths: Compare “mouth” at Revelation 12:15; 13:5, 14, 15.
671
Dragon: Compare Revelation 12:3, 9, 10. After being cast down to the earth.
672
The wild Sea Beast: Compare Revelation chapters 13 and 17 for details.
 89
signs675 to lead together the kings of the whole inhabited earth676 to the War of the great Day of The
Almighty God.677 [Zechariah 14:1, 2; Amos 4:13 LXX] RV16:15 (“Look! I am coming like a thief!678 Happy are
those who stay awake679 and keep on their outer garments so they do not walk about naked680 and people
look upon their shamefulness.”) RV16:16 And [the demonic inspirations] led them together into the place that
is called in Hebrew HAR-MAGEDDON.681 [Zechariah 12:11]

Revelation 16:17-21 – The 7Th and Final Plague

RV16:17
And the seventh angel poured out his bowl upon the air.682 A great voice came out of the Throne in
the Divine Habitat,683 [Isaiah 66:6] saying: “THE END HAS COME!”684 RV16:18 And lightnings and voices
and thunders occurred.685 [Exodus 19:16] A great earthquake occurred.686 An earthquake unlike any

673
The False Prophet: The Earth Beast of Revelation 13:14 and Revelation 19:20.
674
Demonic inspirations: “Spirits” as at 1 John 4:1; that is, the “inspiration” behind the mouths.
675
They perform signs: These have been earlier identified at Revelation 13:13, 14; 19:20.
676
The kings of the whole inhabited earth: Compare Revelation 17:13, 14; 19:19; 21:24.
677
The War of the great Day of The Almighty God: Compare Revelation 17:14 with Zechariah 14:16
and the surrounding context. The Great Day has really arrived. (Revelation 6:17)
678
I am coming like a thief: Clearly, Jesus interjects this warning to the Saints who would read this, so
they do, indeed, escape those plagues. (Revelation 18:4) Compare this phrase at Revelation 2:6; 3:11;
22:7, 12, 20; Matthew 24:43, 44; 1 Thessalonians 5:2.
679
Happy are those who stay awake: Compare Matthew 24:42. This parenthetical thought is not
chronological or contemporary with the plagues. It is clearly before his coming. The Saints are not on
earth during the plagues, so this pause is for the benefit of those readers who will have remained awake
and in expectation for the Return of Christ.
680
They do not walk about naked: Possibly an allusion to the punishment on a sleeping priest who was
on guard at the temple.
681
HAR-MAGEDDON: From 2 Kings 23:29 and Zechariah 12:11. The plains of Megiddo. The prophet
Zechariah is the only one to mention this spot. Note, they may be gathering to Armageddon but the battle
is not fought until Revelation 19:19.
682
Upon the air: The atmosphere and that which men breathe. This is also the “air” into which the Saints
were raptured to meet their Lord. (1 Thessalonians 4:17) A wicked spirit has had authority over the “air.”
(Ephesians 2:2) “Air” had been used at Revelation 9:2.
683
The Throne in the Divine Habitat: The “throne” of Revelation chapters 4 and 5 is in the NAOU.
684
THE END HAS COME: This is GEGONEN in Greek and is variously rendered: KJV: it is done; GDS: it
is all over; WEY: it is all accomplished; PME: the end has come.
685
Lightnings and voices and thunders occurred: The Sinai manifestations. (Hebrews 12:18, 19;
Exodus 19:16, 18; Deuteronomy 4:11) Note “thunder” in Exodus 9:23-24. A type of this phrase occurs
Revelation 4:5; 8:5; 11:19. “Thunders” occur at very important points in the Apocalypse: the Throne room
vision (Revelation 4:5); the seven trumpets (Revelation 8:5); following the seventh trumpet (Revelation
11:19); the seventh plague (Revelation 16:18); and, the marriage of the Lamb (Revelation 19:6). The
“seven thunders” were not recorded by John.
686
A great earthquake occurred: Compare Revelation 6:12 and the earthquake in the context of the
Great Day of Wrath.
 90
which has ever occurred, from the time men came to be, so gigantic was this quaking of the earth.
RV16:19
And the Great City687 [of Babylon] became three parts. The cities of the nations collapsed.688
Babylon the Great689 [Daniel 4:30] was remembered in the sight of The God to give her the Cup of the
wine of the anger of His wrath.690 [Isaiah 51:17; Jeremiah 25:15] RV16:20 Every island fled and the
mountains were not found.691 RV16:21 Great hail, [Exodus 9:24] the weight of a talent, descended out of the
sky.692 Humans blasphemed The God693 because of the plague of hail, because the plague [of hail] was
gigantic.

Review Questions on Chapter Sixteen

• From where do the plagues originate?

• Describe the seven plagues.

• Against whom are these plagues directed?

• What lays on the horizon?

• What warning does Jesus give?

687
The Great City: This “city” was first mentioned at Revelation 11:8 and some of the occupants of the
city were the two prophets (or, the Saints). The Saints escape the “city” by rapture (Revelation 11:12)
having been called to “come out.” (Revelation 18:4)
688
The cities of the nations collapsed: The cities fall but this does not necessarily mean the death of all
their inhabitants. The “nations” survive the “end” as Revelation 20:3 and 21:24. (Revelation 2:26; 12:5;
15:4)
689
Babylon the Great: Compare Revelation 14:8, 10; chapters 17, 18.
690
His wrath: This is detailed in Revelation chapters 17, 18.
691
Every island fled and the mountains were not found: Are normally safe places of escape during
such moments. Compare Revelation 6:16.
692
Great hail, the weight of a talent, descended out of the sky: Hail occurs in the “air.” Compare
Exodus 9:22-26. This weight is given as 88 or 100 pounds.
693
Humans blasphemed The God: The reaction to all of these plagues has been similar to Pharaoh. It
has only hardened these people and they apparently do not repent at this stage. Though later different
ones mourn the collapse of Babylon the Great.
 91

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN:
JUDGMENT ON BABYLON THE GREAT

[“A Hated Mistress and a Victorious King”]

Key Word: Babylon
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 17:1-2 – Judgment on the Great Harlot

RV17:1
And one of the seven angels having the 7 bowls694 came and spoke to me, saying: “Come here, I
shall show you the judgment695 on the Great Harlot,696 the one sitting upon many waters,697 [Jeremiah
51:13] RV17:2 with whom the kings of the earth committed prostitution. And these kings made earth’s
inhabitants drunk698 because of the wine of her prostitution.”699 [Jeremiah 51:7; Isaiah 23:17]

694
7 bowls: May it be assumed this is sequentially after the pouring out of the 7 bowls? Or, is there an
overlapping of the 7th bowl with the vision that follows in chapters 17, 18?
695
I shall show you the judgment: That judgment the martyred Saints were told to wait for in Revelation
6:9-11.
696
The Great Harlot: This Woman, or Harlot, as been referenced already in Revelation 9:14; 11:8; 14:8;
16:12, 19. All things considered, including that description in chapter 18, the Great Harlot, Babylon the
Great, is a religious empire with her roots in Shinar and that first kingdom of Nimrod. Some would limit this
to the Roman Catholic Church and thus it would be part of that “man of lawlessness” of 2 Thessalonians
chapter 2. Others would expand it to include all those religions traceable back to the Indus Valley and the
Tower of Babel along the Euphrates River. Thus, the Harlot is “Religion.” See notes on Revelation 11:8
and the suggestion the Great City is apostate Christianity.
697
Many waters: These are explained in Revelation 16:15 as international crowds. These are the same
people mentioned in Revelation 13:7, 16. The expression HYDRATON POLLON is found in the LXX at
Jeremiah 51:13 and is an illusion to the protective flow of the Euphrates around and through Babylon.
698
These kings made earth’s inhabitants drunk: These kings of the earth no doubt include more than
the 10 kings or horns later mentioned. Here it is virtually all of the political kings who have ever ruled.
These kings have been affected in some way by the Great Harlot. It is not possible to study history and
not become aware of the religious influence on all governments who have ever existed up to modern
times. The kings have used and been used by the Great Harlot. The political powers of history have
intoxicated earth’s inhabitants by their use of religion. The Greek here for drunk, EMETHUSTHESAN, is
from the LXX at Jeremiah 51:7. The Jewish atheist Marx put it: “Religion is the opium of the people.” With
him, the Bible here agrees. Present conflicts throughout the world are largely religious wars, including
wars between Christians and Muslims.
699
Her prostitution: Though there has been much literal fornication between kings and religionists,
immoral intercourse between the Babylonish Church and the political leaders of history, this “fornication” is
that spiritual corruption between politics and religion with poisonous and intoxicating influences. (James
4:4) Compare similar metaphors in the Prophets. (Ezekiel 6:9; 23:11, 29; 43:7, 9; and the Book of Hosea)
 92

Revelation 17:3-6 – Babylon the Great

RV17:3
And the angel carried me by inspiration700 into a desolate place.701 And I saw a Woman sitting upon
a scarlet Wild Beast,702 [Daniel 7:7] the Beast full of blasphemous names.703 The Beast had 7 heads and
10 horns.704 [Daniel 7:20] RV17:4 The Woman was clothed in purple and scarlet705 and gilded in gold and
precious stones and pearls.706 She had a golden cup in her hand,707 [Jeremiah 51:7] full of disgusting
things708 and the unclean things of her prostitution. RV17:5 And upon her forehead a name written:709
MYSTERY: BABYLON THE GREAT,710 [Daniel 4:30] THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS711 AND THE

700
The angel carried me by inspiration: Compare Ezekiel 37:1. Others: WMS: he carried me away in
spiritual rapture; TCNT: he bore me away in a trance.
701
Desolate place: Or, wilderness, desert. Note this is a similar location to where the Woman of chapter
12 escapes the Dragon.
702
A Woman sitting upon a scarlet Wild Beast: The Great Harlot rides the Wild Beast. Judging from
the following description this beast may be the same as the wild Sea beast. It may be rightly assumed that
this includes the 8th-mode of the Beast, the revived 7th Head. The Beast carries her where she wants to
go; or, the Beast carries her because it uses her. The Beast is under her direction and lead. See
Revelation 17:18 and Revelation 18:9.
703
Blasphemous names: Compare Revelation 13:1, 5, 6. These may be various titles which rightfully
belong to God. Compare 2 Thessalonians 2:4.
704
7 heads and 10 horns: These are described in Revelation 17:9, 10, 12. Compare Revelation 13:1.
705
Clothed in purple and scarlet: The colors of royalty. This Woman Religion may be found in all the
royal courts and palaces of the world. Very few who participate in this Woman Religion are free from guilt
in taking advantage materially of their flocks.
706
Precious stones and pearls: Compare the adornment of the Lamb’s Wife in chapter 21. The literal
treasures which reside in Harlot Religion: buried finances, great properties, art treasures. Compare the list
of treasures at Revelation 18:7, 11-14.
707
She had a golden cup in her hand: It has the appearance of heavenly things but Harlot Religion has
magnificent whitewash. (Matthew 23:27, 28)
708
Disgusting things: These may include idols. The “disgusting things” done by and in the name of
Religion fill the history books. One may judge that much of these “disgusting things” have gone
unrecorded, save by God. These disgusting things would include “plunder and immoderateness” and
“hypocrisy and lawlessness.” (Matthew 23:25-28) There are strong links to idolatry and those anti-God
forms of worship in the word BDELYGMATON. TCN: idolatrous abominations. Possibly this Harlot
Religion is somehow involved with the Image of chapter 13.
709
Upon her forehead a name written: As elsewhere, certain people are clearly identified with a “name”
in the forehead. Compare Revelation 7:3; 9:4; 13:16; 14:1.
710
MYSTERY: BABYLON THE GREAT: A great deal of mystery has always surrounded organized
religion in all its forms. Usually this takes the form of a hierarchy that is the total depository of hidden
truths and religious secrets so that the “waters” must come to the priesthood to know divine truths. These
take the forms of prophets and channels. Or, a mystery because of John’s amazement and therefore no
part of the name. KJ: Mystery, Babylon the Great; NEB: a name with a secret meaning; WMS: a name
with a symbolic meaning. BABYLON HE MEGALE occurs in the LXX at Daniel 4:30. The full name occurs
5x in the Apocalypse. (Revelation 15:8; 16:19; 17:5; 18:2, 21) The occurrence in Daniel 4:30 would make
it a strong political monarchy. However, Nebuchadnezzar was surrounded by priests and magi. (Daniel
1:20; 2:2, 27; 4:7, 9; 5:11) This must refer to more than just the ancient kingdom of Nebuchadnezzar. It
should include all the realm of Babylonish teachings and practices beginning with Nimrod’s Babel. The
hierarchy of religious institutions which have borrowed doctrines and religious practices from this
 93
DISGUSTING THINGS OF THE EARTH. RV17:6 And I saw the Woman was drunk712 with the blood of
the Saints and the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.713 And having seen her, I wondered a great
wonderment.714

Revelation 17:7-11 – 7 Kings and 10 Horns

RV17:7
And the angel said to me: “Why do you wonder?715 I shall tell you the mystery of the Woman716 and
the Wild Beast carrying her, the one with 7 heads and 10 horns. RV17:8 The Wild Beast which you saw:717 it
was and it is not,718 and it is about to ascend out of the Abyss,719 and it goes off into destruction.720 And all

Babylonish source. (See the work by Hislop, The Two Babylons)

711
THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS: Babylon, Harlot Religion, has produced a multitude of “harlots.”
As mother, Babylon the Great has produced thousands upon thousands of individual “harlots.” These may
be understood to be religious offshoots, but all those religiously disgusting practices from the standpoint of
God. (James 1:27) Ancient Jerusalem had her “daughters,” that is, outlying towns and villages.
712
The Woman was drunk: Not an occasional imbibing, but thoroughly drunk with shed blood. Since the
term “saints” would hold its most important meaning from the time of Christ, Babylon the Great would
include all those religious institutions responsible for hateful persecution of the “saints” throughout the last
2,000 years. Compare the occurrence of “saints” in the Apocalypse. Compare Revelation 18.24 where this
bloodguilt goes back even before Christianity and also includes ancient prophets and others who were
slaughtered.
713
The martyrs of Jesus: Or, witnesses. Remember the cry of the martyrs at Revelation 6:9-11.
Regarding the possibility of “Jesus’ Witnesses” compare Acts 1:8 and elsewhere. (Acts 2:32; 3:15; 5:32;
10:39, 41; 13:31) This refers to Christian disciples of Jesus and that body of Saints throughout 2,000
years who have been slaughtered by the Great Harlot Religion. Three prominent parts of Babylon have
shared in this: Jews, Muslims, and Catholicism (including its Protestant “harlots” traceable to Luther and
Calvin). Other pagan and Asian religions have likewise been responsible. Those who had shed martyrs’
blood are part and parcel of Babylon the Great. Some of this “blood” was shed during the Great
Oppression which Harlot Religion must have had a hand in.
714
I wondered a great wonderment: KJV: wondered with great admiration; ASV: great wonder; TCN:
amazed beyond measure; RHM: astonished with great astonishment. Compare Daniel’s reactions to
various visions.
715
Why do you wonder: John would have been aware of Babylon’s history Biblically and possibly
historically. So, his wonderment must involve other questions.
716
The mystery of the Woman: The Woman may be interpreted by explaining the 7 heads and 10
horns. What follows in chapter 18 clearly deals with the Woman here. The overall mystery from John’s
standpoint may have involved the developing situation predicted for the future.
717
The Wild Beast which you saw: Possibly also a reference to that Beast already seen in Revelation
13:1.
718
It was and it is not: This is so similar to the cured deathblow of chapter 13 as not to be coincidental.
In chapter 13 this is “one of the 7 heads” and is most likely a form of the Roman Head if one take into
account Daniel 7:11, and the “slain” beast. Judging from Revelation 11:7 and Revelation 13:3-7 the
revived Beast is the same as the Sea Beast, or at least one of its Heads. In Daniel there are ten horns that
fragment out of Rome; and then, another horn rises. It is likely this Little Horn is the same one here: the
Sea Beast, or that one Head of it, which had the sword stroke and yet revived. That is, the one who
ascended out of the Abyss. This ascent out of the Abyss, or this healing of the death-blow, must occur
before the Great Oppression in order for this self same Beast to persecute the Saints. If we viewed the
Sea Beast as the same as the Image of Daniel chapter 2, a conglomerate whole, or an entire political
 94
earth’s inhabitants will wonder in awe.721 Not one of them has a name written in the Little Book of
Life722 [Psalm 69:28] from the founding of the world of humankind.723 [Matthew 25:34] That is, those
looking at the Wild Beast724 because it existed, then did not exist,725 but became present again.” RV17:9

complex dating from Daniel’s time, then we may view the Image of Daniel 2 and the Sea Beast as the
same. We may view it collectively or corporately; or, we may view it just from the standpoint of the current
political model. For example, if we were to view the Image or the Sea Beast from the moment of
Alexander the Great it would have only three heads and the current “head” would be Greece. So, what the
current Head does represents the whole. What happens to one affects the entire political matrix. So, one
may speak of the Sea Beast as a whole, or the individual parts, such as the current “head.” Now, one of
these “heads” has a historical experience in which it ceases to exist, but then is revived. Though this
experience befell only one of the heads, it is as though the whole beastly matrix experienced it. Some
have applied this experience to the League of Nations and the United Nations. Others would look to the
experience of Nazi Germany and Hitler. Others may see Russia reviving as a dominant world power.
719
It is about to ascend out of the Abyss: If we place ourselves in John’s perspective, at that prophetic
moment when the Beast is still in the Abyss, this apocalyptic context is before the Great Oppression, and
likely before the Dragon is ousted from heaven. The Dragon’s anger against the Saints is what causes his
resuscitation of the Beast and thus the three and a half years of the Great Oppression begins. The Devil
revives a former instrument that worked effectively for him in past centuries. So, here it is at that moment
before the Head is cured or steps up out of the Abyss. But, when the Beast is cured or revived, it returns
with old Babylon, the Harlot Religion, riding the back of the Beast, the Political Throne of Satan.
720
It goes off into destruction: Compare Revelation 13:11. The ultimate outcome is described in
chapter 19. This cured state must be over a short period, possibly slightly more than three and a half
years, for it is associated with “one hour” in Revelation 17:12. Note the final outcome is “destruction”
(APOLEIAN) here. This is described in Revelation 19:20 as the “lake of fire” or the “second death” proving
the symbol “lake of fire” means “destruction.”
721
All earth’s inhabitants will wonder in awe: Or, “wonder,” means amazed, dumbfounded, utterly
astonished. (THAUMASTHESONTAI) This is the same “wonderment” of John, but here it is in a bad light.
TCNT: amazed. This is the same “wonder” at Revelation 13:3, 4. As in chapter 13 the wonderment is over
the revivification of the Head which had the deathblow and was cured. This would place the moment of the
vision of the Harlot at that future time following the restoration of the 7th Head in its 8th (or restored)
mode. Wonder may lead to awe, which can lead to worship.
722
The Little Book of Life: This is the same as Revelation 13:8 where those who wonder over the
revived Beast are not written in the Book of Life. The Book of Life is that record of the “righteous” who
have God’s approval. The term occurs at Psalm 69:28; Philippians 4:3; Revelation 3:5; 17:8; 20:12, 15;
21:27. Compare also Malachi 3:16.
723
The founding of the world of humankind: A term in Greek KATABOLES KOSMOU which occurs in
various forms at Matthew 13:35; 25:34; Luke 11:50; John 17:24; Ephesians 1:4; Hebrews 4:8; 9:26; 11:11;
1 Peter 1:20; Revelation 13:8; 7.8. It generally refers to the first children born of Adam, for KATABOLES
alludes to the throwing down of “seed” in reproduction, or planting.
724
Those looking at the Wild Beast: “Looking at” is the rendering of BLEPONTON. As part of the
wonderment, amazement, or awe. This emphasizes the danger of wonderment over those political matters
which influence earth globally. The Christian Saint is no part of the world. (John 15:19; 17:14) The Saint’s
wonderment or awe is of a divine sort that embraces only God with those feelings experienced by
worshippers of the Sea Beast. This may be a subtle warning to John who also wondered. The sudden
restoration or revivification of this slaughtered “head” of the Sea Beast must influence the globe in a
powerful way. Patriotism or nationalism can arouse gooseflesh on the skin of those holding certain
ideologies or nationalistic thoughts.
725
It existed, then did not exist: Or, was and was not. Variously rendered: KJV: was, and is not, and yet
is; ASV: how that he was, and is not, and shall come; ALF: and shall come again. The Greek PARESTAI
 95
“Here is the mind, the one having wisdom:726 The 7 heads are 7 mountains727 where the Woman sits
on top.728 RV17:10 And the 7 kings are: 5 have fallen,729 the 1 is,730 and the [7th] has not yet arrived.731 When
[the 7th] should arrive it will only remain a little time.732 RV17:11 The Wild Beast which was, and is not,733 [the
7th king] is an 8th [king]. The 8th is out of the seven[th]734 and goes off into destruction.735

is the root for PAROUSIA and may echo faint hints of the Christ’s own parousia as if this were a
counterfeit.
726
Here is the mind, the one having wisdom: Variously rendered: KJV: here is the mind which hath
wisdom; NEB: the clue for those who clan interpret; GDSP: here is a problem for a profound mind; BER:
here is something for the intelligent to ponder. Compare Revelation 13:18. In chapter 13 it deals with 666
and here with the mystery of the 7 heads and the revived 7th in its 8th mode. The need to figure this out is
not explained beyond an exercise of “mind.”
727
7 mountains: Some would apply this to the seven “hills” of Rome. This may be quite an exaggeration.
The Greek is ORE. “Mountain” occurs 8x. (Revelation 6:14, 15, 16; 8:8; 14:1; 16:20; 17:9; 21:10) It can
mean a place of safety or a sizable body. In the Psalms and the Prophets “mountain(s)” is used of
elevated places of worship or royal establishment. The possibilities of these particular 7 Heads or
Mountains are found in what are called the March of World Powers: Assyria, Egypt, Babylon, Persia,
Greece, Rome, etc. Some may try to find these “seven heads” in Daniel chapter seven which lists two
heads with Babylon and Persia and four (or, five) with Greece, making six or seven. But, this does not
seem to harmonize with what follows, though some will search to find the harmony in Daniel chapter
seven. It would seem at the moment that the March of World Powers fits the historical circumstances.
728
The Woman sits on top: The Woman sits or rides upon the seven-headed Beast, controlling it as
Revelation 17:18 suggests.
729
5 have fallen: There are some possibilities with the traditional March of World Powers fitting well: the
five “fallen” are Assyria (Syria), Egypt, Babylon (Iraq), Persia (Iran), Greece. Some may look for another
combination in Daniel chapter seven.
730
The 1 is: This moment that “is” may be understood to be in John’s own contemporary times when he
was in prison on Patmos, that is during the rule of Rome. Thus, “the one who is” is Rome. One must
assume the Apocalypse is adding Assyria and Egypt to the list of powers in Daniel chapter seven.
731
The [7th] has not yet arrived: The previous Head, Rome, existed (“is”) for many centuries and then
fragmented at last into the “ten” European Papal States from the Eighth Century. This fragmentation of the
Republic metamorphosed into the American Experience, and continues to this day. Has this “7th” head
arrived now, in the days before the year 2,000? Many would say so. In what form? In that remnant of the
Roman fragmentation, the 11th Little Horn, or America. In John’s day this would still be far into the future,
allowing for the slow process described in Daniel chapter seven: the fragmentation of Rome, the formation
of Ten Horns, the rise of an 11th Little Horn, the “putting down” or “plucking up” of three of the original ten.
732
A little time: When the 7th Head comes into existence it is to remain a “little time.” This is not the
same word of the “short time” in Revelation 12:12. Can “little time” be viewed from the prophetic
standpoint? As a world power, America has existed only a short time compared to Rome, Greece, Persia,
or Babylon. One might feel that America has only attained the status of absolute world power in the mid-
1980s. It should be understood this is only one of several possibilities and future events may well change
this current view. Is this 7th Head the one who has the death-stroke experience, existing for a while, and
then ascending into the Abyss?
733
The Wild Beast which was, and is not: This may be the 7th Head.
734
The 8th is out of the seven[th]: The Greek here is interesting and may have several possibilities that
will not result in universal agreement. This is rendered literally, word for word, by The New Greek-English
Interlinear New Testament: AND THE BEAST WHICH WAS AND IS-NOT EVEN HE IS AN EIGHTH AND
OUT OF THE SEVEN IS. The Interlinear Bible (J. P. Green): “And the beast which was, and not is, even
 96

Revelation 17:12-14 – 10 United Kings Battle the Lamb

RV17:12
“And the 10 Horns which you saw736 they are 10 Kings737 [Daniel 7:24] who have not as yet received
a kingdom.738 But they are receiving authority as kings one hour739 with the wild Sea Beast. RV17:13 These
10 Kings have one opinion740 and they give their power and authority to the wild Sea Beast. RV17:14 These
10 Kings will war with the Lamb741 and the Lamb will conquer them742 (and those with him: those called,

he eighth is, and of the seven it is.” Benjamin Wilson’s Diaglott: “And the wild beast, which was, and not is,
even he eighth is, and out of the seven is.” This whole phrase is variously rendered: TCN: So must the
Beast that was, but is not, He counts as an eighth king, although he is one of the seven; KNX: And the
beast which lived once and now is dead must be reckoned as the eighth, yet it is one of the seven. We
see two possibilities: a) the eighth is one of the seven; or, b) is the seventh restored. Either way, it may be
inferred that it is the Seventh which expires, enters the Abyss, and then is revived or cured. This new form
of the Seventh is now an Eighth.
735
Goes off into destruction: For the second time the final outcome is foretold. “Destruction” is what
happens in the “lake of fire” or Second Death. Where in the Apocalypse is the Eighth King destroyed?
Read as we may, this exact king is never described as being destroyed. The Beast, the Image, and the
False Prophet are all destroyed in the “lake of fire.” This may argue that the Eighth King is the same as the
wild Sea Beast with a new head, an Eighth.
736
The 10 Horns which you saw: The Greek is TA DEKA KERATA, the same as the LXX at Daniel 7:24.
Judging from Daniel, where three of the ten are “plucked up,” leaving seven, the ten here must be literal
as the toes of Daniel 2:41. The number 10 can mean a totality or universality as it seems from Zechariah
8:23. Compare Genesis chapter 10. Many see the European Union here.
737
They are 10 Kings: In this they are similar to the 7 “heads” or “kings” though they lack the historical
power and extensive domain, like comparing France with the Babylonian empire. Some explanation of this
follows in the angel’s interpretation.
738
Who have not as yet received a kingdom: In the historical framework of time, these “kings” have not
yet received a “kingdom.” Perhaps in the sense of the first Seven Kings; that is, they have not become a
world power. If the timing is the same as in verse 8, then just prior to the reviving of the Seventh King in its
Eighth restored mode, these 10 kings lack any serious rulership on the level of the previous heads of the
Dragon. Perhaps they are included in the rhetorical question: “Who can do battle with the wild Sea
Beast?” (Revelation 13:4) Judging from Daniel 7:8, 20 “three” of these Ten Kings were humiliated by the
Little Horn, the Seventh Head of the wild Sea Beast. However, they are still functioning monarchies.
739
They are receiving authority as kings one hour: This is likely the “one hour” of Babylon’s judgment.
(Revelation 18:10, 17, 19) The time period is centered on that moment after the beast has been revived
and by its agency compels the globe to accept a commercial mark. (Revelation 13:1; 17:3) The Ten Kings
must be supporters of this agenda and they back the beastly intention.
740
These 10 Kings have one opinion: Or, one thought; one mind. Variously rendered: KNX: a single
policy; WEY: one common policy. They possess some power and authority as kings and they agree to
give this support to the wild Sea Beast in its Eighth manifestation. Perhaps this is in connection with what
occurs as a global pressure in chapter 13. These kings or political powers are united and one is reminded
of the European Union.
741
These 10 Kings will war with the Lamb: A preview of chapter 19 and Armageddon. How this “war” is
fought is nowhere explained. Might nuclear equipped armies suspect they can deal with this alien Cubic
City from outer space? Do they think they can surround it even as Satanically led “nations” after the
Thousand Years? (Revelation 20:8, 9) Does their radar, listening devices, satellite telescopes pick up the
approach of this extra-terrestrial threat? Can they use their “fire from heaven” in defense of their global
territory?
742
The Lamb will conquer them: Compare the final victory of Revelation 6:1, 2.
 97
chosen, and faithful)743 because he is Lord of lords [Deuteronomy 10:17] and King of kings.”744 [Daniel
2:37]

Revelation 17:15-18 – Babylon Desolated by 10 Kings

RV17:15
And the Angel is saying to me: “The waters745 [Jeremiah 51:13] which you saw, where the Harlot is
sitting, are peoples, crowds, nations, and tongues.746 RV17:16 And the 10 Horns which you saw, and the wild
Sea Beast will hate the Harlot.747 They will desolate the Harlot, stripping her naked,748 eating her flesh,749
and burning her in fire.750 RV17:17 The God will put into their hearts His opinion751 to give their kingdom to
the wild Sea Beast,752 until the words of The God will be finished.753 RV17:18 And the Woman you saw is the

743
Those with him: those called, chosen, and faithful: Compare 1 Thessalonians 4:17. Before
Armageddon, before the final plagues, the living Saints have been snatched out of danger and joined their
Master. (Revelation 11:12, 13; 15:2)
744
King of kings: Compare the phrase at Ezekiel 7:12; 26.7; Daniel 2:37; 1 Timothy 6:15. This may be
one of the blasphemous names used by the Beast.
745
Waters: An allusion to the protective and commercial river Euphrates. (Revelation 9:14; 16:12) The
Euphrates was at the same time the source of wealth of Babylon as well as its protection. Thus, the
peoples of the globe have in the historical past supported, protected, and nourished the Harlot Religion.
Earlier these same peoples become involved in the political worship the restored Sea Beast. This would
amount to drying up the protection and support of these citizens of Babylon. The idea suggests a large
portion of the Christian Church will not faithfully endure.
746
Peoples, crowds, nations, and tongues: The same global peoples of Revelation 13:7, 16. They
have been made “drunk” by Harlot Religion’s “kingdom,” her political fornication with the beasts of the
earth.
747
The wild Sea Beast will hate the Harlot: Earth’s politicians have used the intoxication of Harlot
Religion over Mass Man to control and bleed them. Some beasts have loved the Harlot, but now she has
grown old and her “waters” have dried up. The religious awe once reserved for Harlot Religion has now
swung over to the wild Sea Beast. Mass Man has turned in his religious idols for one single colossal
political Image and a one-world government. Religion has little respect or power now. However, compare
their attitude once this has actually happened and the smoke of the burning city of Babylon the Great
rises. (Revelation 18:9, 10)
748
Stripping her naked: Compare something similar at Ezekiel 16:39-41.
749
Eating her flesh: Violent cannibalism. There is an echo of Jezebel here. (1 Kings 14:11; 21:24)
750
Burning her in fire: In Israel, under the Law, such a woman was stoned and then her body burned at
the stake. The Harlot Religion, having compromised during the Great Oppression and the wild Sea Beasts
one government commercial control over the globe, is now destroyed. This occurs before Armageddon.
(Revelation 18:9; 19:20)
751
The God will put into their hearts His opinion: Or, thought. Compare Jeremiah 51:11. Can God
have any feeling other than hate for the Harlot Religion which is responsible for the holocaust upon the
Saints.
752
Give their kingdom to the wild Sea Beast: The Ten Kings combined have one “kingdom” and these
unified monarchs throw in their support with the wild Sea Beast in its Eighth mode.
753
Until the words of The God will be finished: Compare Revelation 10:7.
 98
Great City,754 the one reigning over the kings of the earth.”755

Review Questions on Chapter Seventeen

• Who is now the focus of God’s judgment?

• Describe Babylon the Great.

• How is the Harlot explained?

• What will happen to the Harlot?

754
Great City: First mentioned at Revelation 11:8; 11:13; 16:19; 18:10.
755
The one reigning over the kings of the earth: This Harlot Religion has ruled through her political
maneuvering and occasional outright domination, using the power of the Masses as her protection and
support. The Woman is “queen.” (Revelation 18:7)
 99

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN:
REACTIONS TO THE FALL OF BABYLON

[“Come out before the Plagues!”]

Key Word: Babylon
Theme Verse: 4

Revelation 18:1-4 – Come out of Babylon!

RV18:1
After these things I saw another angel having great authority756 descending out of the Celestialum.
The earth was completely illuminated from his glory.757 RV18:2 And the angel cried out in a strong voice,
saying: “She fell! Babylon the Great fell!758 [Isaiah 21:9] And she became a dwelling place of demons and
a prison of every unclean demon, and every unclean and hated bird.759 RV18:3 Because of the angry wine of
her prostitution760 all the nations have fallen. The kings of the earth committed prostitution with her. The
traveling merchants of the earth761 became rich from the power of her uncontrolled luxury.” RV18:4 And I
heard another heavenly voice, saying: “Come out, My People,762 [Isaiah 49:9 LXX] so that you share not in
her sins763 and that you receive not of her plagues.764

756
Another angel having great authority: How does John know about this authority?
757
The earth was completely illuminated from his glory: Is it the power of light? What a vision of an
angel descending toward the earth and the globe illuminated by the power of this angel. Compare
Revelation 10:1. The phrase may find its source in Ezekiel 43:2.
758
She fell! Babylon the Great fell: Compare Revelation 14:8. This phrase is from Isaiah 21:9. This may
show that chapter 14 over laps this one.
759
Every unclean and hated bird: Compare Isaiah 13:21, 22; 34:11-14.
760
The angry wine of her prostitution: Compare Revelation 17:2 and Jeremiah 51:7.
761
The traveling merchants of the earth: Babylon is highly associated with history’s kings and great
merchants. Her religious empire spread throughout the entire earth. Her tentacles reached everywhere.
762
Come out, My People: In Greek this is EXELTHATE and is the same as Isaiah 49:9 LXX EXELTHE
which is generally translated as a call, “Go forth!” or “Come out!” Note it is the same prophetic context as
those verses which allude to it in Revelation 7:16, 17! (Isaiah 49:8 quoted by Paul at 2 Corinthians 6:1;
Isaiah 49:10 quoted in Revelation 7:16) It has all the sense of 1 Thessalonians 4:17’s commanding call.
God’s People are “snatched” from harm’s way so they do not share in the plagues on Babylon. “My
People” are the same as Revelation 21:3. Compare Jeremiah 51:6. The Jews who left Babylon did so as a
divine miracle by God’s use of Cyrus. The Jews came out as a body, much the same as will occur in the
Rapture.
763
That you share not in her sins: Compare Genesis 18:20; Jeremiah 51:9.
764
That you receive not of her plagues: Those of chapter 16.
 100

Revelation 18:5-8 – Reasons for Her Judgment

RV18:5
“Because her sins were piled heaven-high and The God has called her injustice to mind. Give to her
as she gave! RV18:6 Give twice as much as her actions!765 In the Cup of her mixture mix twice! RV18:7 Give
her torment and mourning as much as she glorified herself. Because in her heart she says: ‘I sit like a
queen.766 I will never be a widow. I will never see mourning.’ RV18:8 For in a single day her plagues will
come767 – death and mourning and famine. She will be burned in the fire because YHWH The God who
judges her is powerful.

Revelation 18:9-10 – Political Elements Weep

RV18:9
“The kings of the earth768 will weep and beat themselves, even the very ones who prostituted
themselves with her – those who lived in uncontrolled luxury769 with her. RV18:10 When the kings of the earth
see from a great distance the smoke of her burning they will say because of fear of her punishment:770
‘Woe, woe, the Great City, Babylon the strong City, for in a single hour your judgment came.’

Revelation 18:11-19 – Commercial Elements Mourn

RV18:11
The traveling merchants of the earth weep and mourn [Ezekiel 27:31, 36] because of her. For their
full stocks no one buys anymore:771 RV18:12 that full stock of gold, silver, precious gems, pearls, fine linen,
purple, silk, scarlet, precious wood, vessels of ivory and precious wood. RV18:13 copper, iron, marble,
cinnamon, amomum, incenses, perfumed oil, frankincense, wine, olive oil,772 fine flour, wheat, domestic
animals, sheep, horses, coaches, bodies, and the souls of men. RV18:14 The juicy fruit your soul desired has
departed from you, all the fatty things and the bright things have perished from you. And never again will
people find them in you. RV18:15 The traveling merchants of these things, those who became rich from her,
stood a long way off from fear of her punishment. They wept and mourned, saying: RV18:16 “Woe, woe, the
Great City. The City enwrapped in fine linen, purple, scarlet, and gilded with gold and precious stones and
pearls. RV18:17 For in a single hour all your wealth was desolated. Every steersman, every sailor and
merchant marine,773 [Isaiah 27:28-32] stood a long way off RV18:18 and cried over the smoke of her burning,
saying: ‘Who is like this Great City?’ RV18:19 They threw dust on their heads and they cried out weeping and

765
Give twice as much as her actions: Or, works. Compare Jeremiah 50:15, 16, 18; Isaiah 47:8, 9.
766
I sit like a queen: Compare Isaiah 47:9.
767
In a single day her plagues will come: Those of chapter 16.
768
The kings of the earth: Compare Ezekiel chapters 26-28. In Revelation chapter 18 one has the major
elements of Satan’s world – false religion, corrupt commercialism, political powers, and the military
complex.
769
Those who lived in uncontrolled luxury: Or, KJV: lived deliciously; ASV: lived wantonly; ALF: lived
luxuriously. The angel goes to great lengths in this elaborate list of riches and luxury. Nothing could have
described better the vast wealth of Christendom, Islam, Jewry, Buddhism, Shintoism, Taoism.
770
Punishment: Or, torment. The Greek is translated “punishment” here and elsewhere by other
versions. See notes elsewhere.
771
Their full stocks no one buys anymore: The thorough list of the trade among Babylon and the
merchants reveals her identity.
772
Wine, olive oil: Those things not to be harmed in Revelation 6:6.
773
Every steersman, every sailor and merchant marine: Compare Ezekiel 27:27-29.
 101
mourning, saying: ‘Woe, woe, the Great City, by which all those having boats at sea774 became rich
from her preciousness. For in a single hour she was desolated.’

Revelation 18:20-24 – Rejoicing over Her End

RV18:20
“Rejoice over her, Heaven,775 [Isaiah 44:23] the Saints and the Apostles and the Prophets. For The
God decided her judgment.” RV18:21 And a strong angel raised a great millstone and threw it into the sea,
[Jeremiah 51:63] saying: “Thus swiftly the Great City Babylon will be hurled into the sea. She will never be
found again. [Jeremiah 51:63] RV18:22 And the sound of harpists, musicians, flutists, and trumpeters shall
not be heard in you again. [Isaiah 24:8; Ezekiel 26:13] Every artisan of every kind of art shall not be found
in you again. The sound of a mill will not be heard in you again. RV18:23 No lit lamp shall shine ever again.
The voices of a bridegroom and bride [Jeremiah 25:10] shall not be heard in you again. Because your
traveling merchants were the strong men of the earth. For by your druggery you made all the nations err.
[Isaiah 23:8; 47:9] RV18:24 In her was found all the blood of the Prophets and the Saints,776 even all those
who have ever been slaughtered on earth.”777 [Jeremiah 51:49]

Review Questions on Chapter Eighteen

• What announcement is made?

• How will the Saints escape?

• What is the reaction of the political elements?

• What is the reaction of the commercial interests?

• How is the question of the Saints in chapter 6 answered?

• What is the reaction to the end of Babylon?

774
All those having boats at sea: Compare Ezekiel 27:27-29.
775
Rejoice over her, Heaven: Compare Revelation 19:1. The Saints are in heaven at this moment.
776
The Prophets and the Saints: Though some may want to separate these into three categories it is
more likely an idiomatic way of describing a single group from different aspects.
777
All those who have ever been slaughtered on earth: The plea of Revelation 6:9, 10 is answered.
 102

CHAPTER NINETEEN:
THE LAMB’S MARRIAGE AND WAR

[“Newly Married and Off to War!”]

Key Word: Marriage
Theme Verse: 7

Revelation 19:1-3 – Large Crowd Praise Vengeance

RV19:1
After these things I heard a great voice as of a Large Crowd778 in the Celestialum, saying:
“Alleluia!779 [Psalm 104:35] The salvation,780 the Glory, the Power of our God! RV19:2 Because His
judgments are true and right.781 [Deuteronomy 32:4] Because He judged the Great Harlot who corrupted
the earth with her prostitution. He avenged the blood of His slaves shed by her.”782 [Deuteronomy 32:43]
RV19:3
And a second time they sing: “Alleluia!783 The smoke of her [burning] ascends784 [Isaiah 34:10]
throughout all future periods of time!”

Revelation 19:4-5 – Praise God

RV19:4
And the 24 Presbyters and the 4 Living Creatures fell and worshipped The God, the One sitting upon
the Throne, [Isaiah 6:1] saying: “Amen! Alleluia!” RV19:5 And a voice from the Throne came forth, saying:
“Praise our God, all His slaves, those fearing Him,785 all His slaves, the small and great.” [Psalm 134:1]

778
Large Crowd: The Greek is OCHLOU POLLOU as at Revelation 7:9 and some believe them to be the
same.
779
Alleluia: Or, Hallelujah, if it were written with a strong Hebrew bias. One can see the Hebrew word for
“praise,” hallel; and a Greek form for the Name “Jehovah” but lacking the YHWH which was a problem
with the Greek.
780
Salvation: Compare the salvation hymn at Revelation 7:10, evidence these are the same.
781
His judgments are true and right: Compare Revelation 14:8; Deuteronomy 32:43; Psalm 5:10.
782
He avenged the blood of His slaves shed by her: Compare Revelation 6:9-11.
783
Alleluia: The second. Hallelujah is the Hebrew transliterated from the Greek, but note the difficulty
with the J(Y) and H. The tetragrammaton is lacking, YHWH.
784
The smoke of her [burning] ascends: Compare Revelation 14:11 and the source for the imagery at
Isaiah 34:10.
785
Those fearing Him: Compare Psalm 115:13, the source of the phrase.
 103

Revelation 19:6-8 – God’s Rule and Lamb’s Marriage

RV19:6
And I heard a voice of a Large Crowd,786 and it was like the sound of thunderous waters,787 [Daniel
10:6] saying: “Alleluia! For YHWH our God has reigned.788 [Psalm 93:1] RV19:7 Rejoice and exult! We shall
glorify Him because the Marriage of the Lamb arrived.789 [2 Corinthians 11:2; Isaiah 53:7] RV19:8 His Wife790
[John 3:29] has prepared herself, enwrapped with fine linen,791 bright and clean. For the fine linen is the
righteousness of the Saints.”

Revelation 19:9-10 – Marriage Feast

RV19:9
And the Angel says to me: “Happy those who have been called to the supper of the Lamb’s
marriage.”792 [Isaiah 53:7; Matthew 22:2] And he continued saying to me: “These words of The God are
true.”793 RV19:10 And I fell in front of the feet of the Angel to worship him.794 And the angel says to me: “Do
you not see! I am your fellow slave! [I am] a slave of your brothers,795 the Prophets,796 those having the
witness of Jesus. Worship The God!797 For the witness of Jesus is what inspires the Prophecy.”798

786
Large Crowd: The Greek is OCHLOU POLLOU as at Revelation 7:9.
787
The sound of thunderous waters: Compare Revelation 14:2. This is the sound of the 144,000, the
same as the Large Crowd.
788
YHWH our God has reigned: This form of praise occurred earlier at Revelation 11:17. Great events
which mark milestones in the exercise of God’s sovereignty deserve a restatement of His rule.
789
The Marriage of the Lamb arrived: Final union with his Church upon the First Resurrection and the
Rapture of his Saints. (2 Corinthians 11:2, 3; Ephesians 5:25) This marriage seems to occur following
Babylon’s destruction, while the smoke of her burning city ascends the wedding festivities continue. The
Lamb and his Church are to return for Armageddon. [Revelation 17:14]
790
His Wife: Or, woman. As in other languages the word “wife” is “woman” when possessed by a man.
791
Enwrapped with fine linen: Compare Revelation 2:17; 3:5; 7:9.
792
The supper of the Lamb’s marriage: The supper is the main part of a Jewish wedding. The word
“marriage” occurs 54 times in the Bible with the first occurrence at Genesis 34:9, 12. Compare Matthew
22:10.
793
These words of The God are true: This is repeated at Revelation 21:5.
794
I fell in front of the feet of the Angel to worship him: Overcome in his emotions, John does this
again a bit later at Revelation 22:8, 9.
795
A slave of your brothers: Compare Revelation 12:10.
796
Prophets: Christian prophets. (Revelation 22:9) Compare Acts 2:18; Ephesians 2:20.
797
Worship The God: The Angel of the Apocalypse in no way suggests worship of Jesus mentioned in
the same breath.
798
The witness of Jesus is what inspires the Prophecy: Possibly this prophecy of the Apocalypse.
“Jesus” is the source of the inspiration for the prophecy.
 104

Revelation 19:11-16 – Lamb Rides to Battle

RV19:11
And I saw the Celestialum opened up [Ezekiel 1:1] and look! a White Horse!799 The One riding it is
called Faithful and True. He judges and wars in righteousness. [Psalm 96:13] RV19:12 His eyes are a flame
of fire800 [Daniel 10:6] and upon his head are many diadems. He has a Name written which only he
knows.801 The Name he is called is “The Word of The God.”802 [Psalm 103:20; 107:20; John 1:1] RV19:13 He
is enwrapped in an outer garment sprinkled with blood.803 RV19:14 The armies in heaven following him804
ride white horses and are clothed in white, clean, fine linen. RV19:15 Out of his mouth there protrudes a long
sharp sword805 so that he may smite the nations with it. He will shepherd them with a staff of iron.806
[Psalm 2:9] He is trampling on the wine press807 of the wine of the anger of God Almighty’s wrath. [Isaiah
63:3] RV19:16 Upon his outer garment and upon his thigh he has a name written: “King of kings and Lord of
lords.”808 [Daniel 2:47; Deuteronomy 10:17]

Revelation 19:17-18 – Another Meal

RV19:17
And then I saw one angel standing in the sun. The angel cried out in a great voice, saying to the
birds: “Come here and gather to the Great Supper of The God RV19:18 so that you may eat the flesh of
kings809 – The flesh of military commanders and strong men810 – the flesh of horses and their riders –
[Ezekiel 39:17-20] the flesh of all freemen and slaves, the little and the great.”

799
White Horse: Compare Revelation 6:1, 2.
800
His eyes are a flame of fire: Compare Revelation 1:14.
801
A Name written which only he knows: Compare Revelation 3:12.
802
The Word of The God: Some feel John composed the Apocalypse first and then his Gospel. John 1:1
opens with a similar designation for Jesus during his pre-existence. It is very clear throughout the
Apocalypse that the Word and The God are two separate beings. The Greek here is HO LOGOS just as
John 1:1.
803
Sprinkled with blood: Compare the source at Isaiah 63:1.
804
Armies in heaven following him: Including the Saints. (Revelation 17:14)
805
A long sharp sword: Compare Revelation 1:16 and Revelation 2:27.
806
He will shepherd them with a staff of iron: This is drawn from the Messianic Psalm 2:9. Compare
Revelation 2:27.
807
Trampling on the wine press: Compare Revelation 14:19 and Isaiah 63:3. This proves we are about
to flash back to Revelation 14:19.
808
Lord of lords: Compare 1 Timothy 6:15. (Deuteronomy 10:17)
809
Eat the flesh of kings: This is a paraphrase of Exodus 39:17.
810
The flesh of military commanders and strong men: Nothing here indicates the complete
destruction of all humankind. Revelation 9:15 indicated a death toll of one-third. Thus cuts across all social
strata.
 105

Revelation 19:19-21 – A War to End Political Rule

RV19:19
Then I saw the wild Sea Beast811 and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered to make The
War [Zechariah 14:2, 3] with the one riding the White Horse and with his armies. RV19:20 Then the wild
812

Sea Beast and with it the False Prophet813 (the one performing signs before the wild Sea Beast,814 which
signs caused those to err who had received the engraving of the wild Sea Beast, and those who
worshipped the Image of the wild Sea Beast) these two were thrown alive into the Lake of Fire815 which
burns with sulfur. RV19:21 Those survivors were killed with the long sword816 protruding from the mouth of
the rider of the White Horse. All the birds were satisfied with their flesh.817 [Ezekiel 39:17]

Review Questions on Chapter Nineteen

• Who praise God’s vengeance?

• Who else praise God?

• What two things are connected?

• What marriage takes place?

• What happens after the marriage?

811
The wild Sea Beast: Compare Revelation chapters 13 and 17.
812
The War: Armageddon! (Revelation 16:13-16)
813
False Prophet: The Earth Beast of Revelation 13:1.
814
The wild Sea Beast: That is, the 7th healed Head, the Eighth King.
815
Thrown alive into the Lake of Fire: As functioning entities. It should be remembered these “two” are
abstractions. Also note that these go into Second Death, or “destruction” (Revelation 17:11), but the
“kings” and their “armies” do not. Does this suggest they will have a resurrection? (Revelation 20:5, 13)
816
Killed with the long sword: But not described as thrown in the Lake of Fire!
817
All the birds were satisfied with their flesh: The source is Ezekiel 39:20.
 106

CHAPTER TWENTY:
A THOUSAND YEAR REIGN AND JUDGMENT

[“Resurrection and Judgment”]

Key Word: Judgment
Theme Verse: 4

Revelation 20:1-3 – An Earth without Satan

RV20:1
And I saw an angel with the key of the Abyss [Luke 8:31] descending out of the Celestialum818 with a
great chain in his hand. RV20:2 Then he laid hold on the Dragon,819 that archaic Serpent,820 [Genesis 3:1]
who is a Devil821 and the Satan,822 and bound him for 1,000 years.823 RV20:3 Then the angel hurled the
Dragon into the Abyss.824 The angel shut up and sealed the Abyss over the Dragon so that the Dragon will
no longer mislead825 the nations826 until the 1,000 years ended.827 Following [the 1,000 years] the Dragon

818
Descending out of the Celestialum: The angel “descends” because the Devil was cast out of heaven
in chapter 12.
819
Dragon: First appears at Revelation 12:3 with a total of 13 occurrences: Revelation 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13,
16, 17; 13:2, 4, 11; 16:13; 20:2.
820
Archaic Serpent: Or, old, ancient. The Greek is ARCHAIOS (English “archaeology”) meaning ancient,
very old, original. Compare the source of the idea at Genesis 3:1-5.
821
Devil: Meaning, “slanderer” or “liar.” It occurs first at Revelation 2:10 for 5 occurrences: Revelation
2:10; 12:9, 12; 20:2, 10. The name only occurs in the Christian Bible beginning with Matthew 4:1 for a total
of 33 times.
822
Satan: Meaning, “Resister.” The word Satan occurs first at 1 Chronicles 21:1 for a total of 52 times. In
the Hebrew Bible it only occurs in two books outside of Job, 1 Chronicles and Zechariah. The bulk of the
occurrences are in the Christian Bible with only three occurrences in the Hebrew Bible outside of Job.
“Satan” occurs first in Revelation 2:9 for a total of 8 in the Apocalypse: Revelation 2:9, 13, 24; 3:9; 12:9;
20:2, 7. Note Satan’s “angels” of Revelation 12:7, 9 are not mentioned here though it might be inferred
from Luke 8:28, 31; Matthew 8:29; Mark 5:7. At some point Matthew 25:41 is fulfilled.
823
1,000 years: The first mention of this period, taking by most as a literal period of Messiah’s reign over
the earth.
824
Abyss: The occurrence is Revelation 9:1 with a total of Revelation 9:1, 2, 11; 11:7; 17:8; 20:1, 3.
825
The Dragon will no longer mislead: Or, cause to err. Compare Revelation 12:9 where Satan has
mislead or made to err the whole inhabited earth. Under Messiah’s millennial reign this will not be the
case. This alone ought to make for a pleasant atmosphere in “the inhabited earth to come.” (Hebrews 2:5)
826
Nations: Or, non-Jews, Gentiles There are “nations” on earth who are not resurrected (Revelation
20:5). These must be those who “survive” (Zechariah 14:16) and who may have responded to the appeal
in Revelation 14:7. Revelation 9:13, 14 indicate two-thirds of humankind would survive the “four winds” of
Revelation 7:1-3. The word “nations” occurs 19 times in the Apocalypse. Revelation 15:4; 20:3; 21:24, 26;
 107
will be loosed for a little time.

Revelation 20:4-6 – Resurrection Order

RV20:4
And I saw thrones828 and those who sat down on them. Power of judgment was given to them.829
[Daniel 7:22] These are the souls830 who had been executed with the ax831 because of the Word of The
God and the Testimony of Jesus. They had not worshipped the wild Sea Beast nor its Image. They did not
accept the engraving upon their forehead or their hand. They came to life832 and reign with the Messiah for
the 1,000 Years.833 RV20:5 (The rest of the Dead834 did not come to life until the 1,000 Years ended.) RV20:6
This is the First Resurrection.835 Happy and holy are those sharing in the First Resurrection! Over these
the Second Death836 has no authority. They will be priests of The God [Isaiah 61:6] and the Messiah837

22:2 suggest these may be the same as those peoples in Isaiah 65:20-25 and Isaiah 66:22-24.
827
Until the 1,000 years ended: This Greek word for “ended” is TELESTHE and is related to Paul’s use
of TO TELOS. (1 Corinthians 15:24) That is the end (HO TELOS) of the 1,000 Years.
828
Thrones: Compare Matthew 19:8; Daniel 7:27; Revelation 3:21.
829
Power of judgment was given to them: This Greek phrase KAI KRIMA EDOTHE AUTOIS is a
strong echo of Daniel 7:22 and may mean a judgment in their favor. Compare 1 Corinthians 6:2, 3.
830
These are the souls: This would have been a fine opportunity to repeat 144,000 but it does not for the
sum described is larger than the 144,000.
831
Executed with the ax: The phrase is the same as that of Revelation 6:9. There seem two groups
here: that one of Revelation 6:9-11 who were the martyrs; and, those contemporary with the wild Sea
Beast and the Return of Christ. Compare Revelation 13:9, 11 and Revelation 15:2. In fact these represent
the ancient Christians of the Church Age and those of Paul’s “we the living.” (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17)
832
They came to life: Or, resurrected. (compare verse 6) The Greek is EZESAN the same as verse 5
where the word is presented in the negative. If EZESAN means the “first resurrection” then OUK EZESAN
means “not resurrected.” (Compare Romans 14:9; Revelation 2:8 EZESAN = resurrection) There is not a
Bible text which shows any resurrection during the 1,000 Years.
833
1,000 Years: The Saints all reign with Christ for the full period.
834
The rest of the Dead: As pointed out above this must mean those “not resurrected” as those not
Saints are raised in the Last Resurrection prior to the Last Judgment of Revelation 20:12-15. Nowhere is
there a text which would prove there is some ongoing resurrection during the 1,000 Years. Indeed, Isaiah
65:20-22 may indicate “death” occurs during Messiah’s reign. Compare Revelation 20:5 with 1 Corinthians
15:24 where TELOS is used. Here the Greek TELESTHE is related. Note Daniel 12:13 LXX SYNTELEIAN
(form of TELOS) when Daniel is to stand up, be raised, or resurrected. [NOTE: some Greek texts
(Stephen 1550 and Scrivener 1894) have OUK ANEZÊSAN, or “not come to life again.”]
835
First Resurrection: And, therefore, there must be a second or last. Compare Philippians 3:11 with 1
Thessalonians 4:15-17. 1 Corinthians 15:23 has two basic resurrections (after Christ): a) Christians at the
Return of Christ; and, b) everyone else. (Acts 24:15; John 5:28, 29; Hebrews 9:27) Note in 1 Corinthians
15:22 the Greek word ZOOPOIETHESONTAI which is related to John’s EZESAN. (= “made alive”) [See
notes on Revelation 20:4.]
836
Second Death: That is eternal destruction. This suggests, though it may not be authorized over the
glorified Saints, it still stands ready for use against any during the 1,000 Years or those who are later
found not to be inscribed in the Lamb’s Book of Life. (Revelation 20:13-15; compare Isaiah 65:20-22)
Nowhere is Second Death ever destroyed.
837
Priests of The God and the Messiah: Compare Isaiah 61:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9; Revelation 1:6; 5:10. The
 108
and they will reign with him for the 1,000 Years.838

Revelation 20:7-10 – The End of the Thousand Years

RV20:7
And when the 1,000 Years end839 The Satan will be loosed from his prison.840 RV20:8 He will go forth to
make the nations err,841 those in the four corners of the earth,842 The Gog and Magog.843 [Ezekiel 38:2] He
will gather them for war.844 Their number is as the sand of the sea.845 RV20:9 They rose over the breadth of
the earth and encircled the encampment of the Saints846 and the beloved City.847 Then fire descended out

glorified Saints have two functions during the 1,000 Years: priests and kings. They fulfill those functions
over those “nations” no longer misled by the Devil during the 1,000 Years, evidently throughout
successive generations. (Isaiah 65:20-25) This duty as “priest” must relate to worship, sin-bearing, and
education. It is possible they are also “judges” if verse 4 is shown to be different from Daniel 7:22. It
should be remembered that both Christ and the Saints will reign with a rod of iron, likely because some
individuals will not submit to God Almighty.
838
They will reign with him for the 1,000 Years: Or, rule as kings. The Apocalypse was introduced with
this hope of reigning as kings. (Revelation 1:6) Revelation 5:10 may suggest this reign is on earth and the
descent of the Holy City seems to agree. The duty of a king is to judge matters, maintain order, and
protect and provide for subjects.
839
End: The Greek TELESTHE is related to Paul’s HO TELOS at 1 Corinthians 15:24 where he infers the
resurrection of “all” those other than they “who are of Christ.” (1 Corinthians 15:23)
840
Satan will be loosed from his prison: Note the Abyss is a “prison.” Compare Jude 6. It does not
necessarily follow that Satan is dead or unconscious during this period. The word “abyss” is associated
with death in the case of Jesus (Romans 10:7) and judging from this it could mean a state of
unconsciousness. (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 10) But, if it is here a “prison” there is a certain justice if Satan is
conscious and aware of the successful results of Messiah’s reign during the 1,000 Years.
841
He will go forth to make the nations err: Right back to what he was doing before in Revelation
12:10. By this time, after 1,000 years of kingdom control with successive generations living 100 years
(Isaiah 65:20-22) under royal Messianic conditions earth’s population must be considerable.
842
Those in the four corners of the earth: The earth is fully inhabited. This is a global effort on Satan’s
part.
843
The Gog and Magog: This finds its source in Ezekiel chapters 38, 39. If these are the same then
these chapters in Ezekiel may find their fulfillment at the end of the 1,000 Years with “Israel” being the
Saints within the Holy City.
844
War: Armageddon is not the final battle to end all war.
845
Their number is as the sand of the sea: A Hebraic phrase which indicates an unknown number as in
the case of the millions of Abraham’s seed. (Genesis 22:17; 32:12; 41:49)
846
The encampment of the Saints: In Greek this may be a temporary army bivouac. See word studies
on PAREMBOLEN and compare Hebrews 13:11, 13 where PAREMOLES is used. It may suggest a
temporary position with regard to the Saints and the earth. Note Zechariah 9:8 and Yahweh’s defense of
His house.
847
The beloved City: The fact that these hordes can surround the Holy City gives further indication the
golden Cubic City has settled down upon the earth proper where it has ruled for the 1,000 Years. Since
the next phrase shows fire coming down out of heaven, this City is truly resting on its foundations on earth
and its dimensions, though great, are limited and cable of encirclement. Note the CYCLOUMENEN of
Luke 21:20 with the ECYCLEUSAN here. That the City is “upon” the earth may be proved by the EPI at
 109
of the Celestialum848 and devoured them. RV20:10 The Devil849 who was making these nations err850
was thrown into the Lake of Fire and sulfur. This is where the wild Sea Beast and the False Prophet851
are. They will be punished852 day and night throughout all future periods of time. [Isaiah 34:10]

Revelation 20:11-15 – The Last Judgment

RV20:11
Then I saw a great White Throne.853 Heaven and earth fled854 from before the face of855 [Psalm
114:3, 7] the One sitting upon the Throne856 [Isaiah 6:1] and no place was found for them. [Daniel 2:35]
RV20:12
Then I saw the Dead,857 the great and the small, standing in sight of the [white] Throne. Little Books

Revelation 5:10.
848
Fire descended out of the Celestialum: Or, Heaven is where the City formerly descended a 1,000
Years before.
849
Devil: Only the Devil is here mentioned, lacking his “angels” of Revelation 12:9, 10. Though his angels
might be inferred from Matthew 25:41, 46.
850
Who was making these nations err: What methods the Devil uses to accomplish this is not stated,
but it may well be the old dog has learned no new tricks. His appeal has always been one of self-
determination and possible there will be those “sinners” (Isaiah 65:20; Revelation 21:8; 22:15) who will
crave self-determination, as did even Adam and Eve.
851
The wild Sea Beast and the False Prophet: First mentioned in Revelation 13:15 the wild Sea Beast
has been mentioned 24 times in every chapter from 13 to 20 with the exception of 18. The False prophet
occurs 3 times (Revelation 16:13; 19:20; 20:10) and a comparison shows it to be the same as the Earth
Beast of chapter 13. The Beast and Prophet are abstractions.
852
They will be punished: This word BASANISTHESONTAI in another related form (BASANON) is
translated “punishment” (LXX) in Ezekiel 32:24, 30. The word occurs in Apocalypse 10 times: Revelation
9:5; 11:10; 14:10, 11; 18:7, 10, 15; 20:10. Is this “torment” or “destruction”? In Revelation 17:11 the
ultimate destiny of the wild Sea beast is “destruction” and this must equate to the Second Death, or the
Lake of Fire.
853
A great White Throne: This must be different throne from that of chapter 4 because the article is
absent and suggests another throne. Also this throne is called “white.” God has committed all the judging
to the Son (John 5:22) so this must be the Judgment Throne of Messiah at the Last Judgment on what
Jesus called “the Last Day.” (John 6:39, 44, 54)
854
Heaven and earth fled: There are a variety of views, some holding to the literal heaven (the starry
universe) and earth. A study of the search groups “heaven” (Ephesians 6:12) and “earth” may indicate that
celestial realm of the Devil as well as his domain, his “earth.” Compare 2 Peter chapter 3. Here, in this
context, those demonic heavens over which the Devil resumed his rule are gone, as are those on earth
who were misled.
855
Before the face of: This is the only occurrence of ENOPION regarding a throne other than The
Throne of chapter 4.
856
The One sitting upon the Throne: A King and Judge. Messiah judges on two major occasions: a) the
parousia-Judgment upon his Return (parousia) of his own Household. (Matthew 24:45-25:46; 1
Corinthians 15:23; 2 Corinthians 5:10) And, b) that final judgment at the end of the 1,000 Years. Though
the 1,000 Years itself may be viewed as a judgment period.
857
The Dead: Of course, not including those of Revelation 20:4. These are the “dead” of Revelation 20:5.
Paul teaches “all” the dead from Adam will be raised (1 Corinthians 15:21, 22) and judged (Acts 17:31;
Hebrews 9:27) When there are these judgments it is always of the “living and the dead.” (Ruth 2:20; Acts
 110
were opened858 [Daniel 7:10] and another Little Book was opened, the Book of Life.859 [Psalm 69:28]
The Dead were judged860 out of the things written in the Little Books, according to their works.861 [Psalm
28:4] RV20:13 The Sea gave up its dead862 and The Death863 and the Hades gave up their dead.864 They
were all judged according to their works.865 [Psalm 62:12] RV20:14 Then The Death and the Hades866 were
hurled into the Lake of Fire. RV20:15 Also, if any were not found written in the Book of Life, they were hurled
into the Lake of Fire.

10:42; 2 Timothy 4:1; 1 Peter 4:8) At the parousia-Judgment, following the Return of the Master, it is those
dead Saints as well as “we the living” of 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17. At the Last or final judgment there will
be those “nations” still alive at the end of the 1,000 Years and those dead resurrected.
858
Little Books were opened: By comparing Daniel 7:10 these seem to be those records of personal
human activity; that is, the “logs” of the Almighty regarding each person. Compare notes on Matthew
12:36, 37 and the Biblical Article God and Judgment. In order for this to happen there must be some
record.
859
Book of Life: Compare Daniel 12:1; Malachi 3:16; Philippians 4:3; Revelation 3:5. The Saints were
inscribed in this Book and those who accepted the mark of the Beast and worshipped the Image are not.
Neither are those who are eternally judged (Hebrews 6:1-3) or condemned at the end of the 1,000 Years.
860
The Dead were judged: Compare a word search on the group “judg(ment)” and related words, like
“recompense” and “award” or “reward.” From these six dozen occurrences it appears all persons are going
to be judged on the basis of their lives on earth and now at the end of the 1000-years they give an
accounting and receive their judgment. Humankind gets only one chance during life on earth. Life is brief
and quickly over. But, those attitudes, speech and actions toward others will be remembered by the
“Judge of the whole earth.” (Genesis 18:25) Included in these are those sins of omission which one fails to
tender kindness to someone deserving. For details see the Biblical Article God and Judgment.
861
According to their works: That speech, actions and attitudes committed during their previous life on
earth. Compare Matthew 12:36, 37; Romans 2:5, 6, 12-16; 14:1-23.
862
The Sea gave up its dead: Millions have drowned in the seas through war, natural disasters,
merchant marines, drownings, and travel. This almost happened to Paul. (Acts 27:9-44; 2 Corinthians
11:25, 26) The bottom of earth’s oceans are scattered with the debris from war and catastrophe.
863
Death: This is an abstraction for that death inherited from Adam (Romans 5:12; 1 Corinthians 15:20-
22). Here “the last enemy is destroyed (or rendered ineffective).” (1 Corinthians 15:24-26) The only death
authorized during the 1,000 Years and after is the Second Death. (Revelation 20:6, 15) Jesus must hint of
this protection from the Second Death regarding the Saints when he says, ‘Neither can they die any more.’
(Luke 20:36) If his words apply to the “first resurrection” then death still continues during the 1,000 Years
upon those successive generations of “nations” no longer misled by the Devil. This Death is destroyed
when the last one comes out of the grave to Judgment.
864
Gave up their dead: This would equal a resurrection in which Christ renders death ineffective. (1
Corinthians 15:25, 26) Those who have become victims of the Horsemen of the Apocalypse, and entered
Hades, or Death, will come out to their judgment. (Hebrews 6:2; 9:27)
865
Judged according to their works: Individual works in their life times. Compare Matthew 12:32, 36,
37, 41, 42; 16:27; Mark 8:38; John 5:28, 29; 12:48; Romans 14:10, 11; 1 Corinthians 4:5; 2 Corinthians
5:10. Good works and vile works are clearly listed in the Bible. [Compare Romans 1:18-32; Galatians
5:19, 20] Good works are almost always associated with charity and good deeds toward others, including
enemies. [Luke 6:30-35]
866
Hades: See word studies on the Greek HADES. This is the place of the dead, the grave. When “all”
come out of the tombs (John 5:28, 29) Hades will no longer exist even as Death has been rendered
ineffective. (1 Corinthians 15:26 KIT) See the work Where Are the Dead? in Nazarene Commentary
2000©.
 111

Review Questions on Chapter Twenty

• What happens to Satan?

• When do the resurrections occur?

• What happens after the Thousand Years?

• How is humankind judged?

 112

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE:
THE HOLY CITY NEW JERUSALEM

[“All Things New”]

Key Word: Jerusalem
Theme Verse: 2

Revelation 21:1-4 – Blessings in New Jerusalem

RV21:1
And then I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth867 [Isaiah 65:17] for the first heaven and the first
earth went off.868 And the sea is no more.869 RV21:2 Then I saw the Holy City870 New Jerusalem871 [Isaiah
52:1] descending down out of the Celestialum from The God.872 It was prepared like a bride adorned
[Isaiah 61:10] for her husband.873 [2 Corinthians 11:2] RV21:3 I heard a great voice out of the Throne,874

867
A New Heaven and a New Earth: The phrase is straight out of Isaiah 65:17 and Isaiah 66:22. Peter
also quotes Isaiah at 2 Peter 3:13. In Isaiah the context is a newly created Jerusalem, thus a New
Jerusalem. The City is highly associated with God’s People, the Israel of God, as one would expect.
868
The first heaven and the first earth went off: As discussed in 2 Peter 3:10, 12 likely a reference to
that demonic “heaven” which appeared after the Deluge along with the “earth” of humankind that
developed. (Ephesians 6:12) Literally in Greek they “went off.” This is variously rendered: KJV: passed
away; KNX: vanished. When did this happen? In the Day of Jehovah according to Peter, likely the same
as the Day of the Master Jesus upon his Return prior to the 1,000 Years. Both the Satanic heavens that
have ruled the earth are gone as well as that Devilish structure which obtained on earth. The earth, along
with its atmospheric heavens is to endure forever (Ecclesiastes 1:4; Psalm 78:69; 104:5; 119:90) as are
the stellar heavens. (Psalm 72:5, 7; 89:37; 136:8, 9)
869
The sea is no more: Not the oceans for they are called “Seas” at Genesis 1:10. It is likely that “sea”
out of which the Beast ascends in chapter 13 and Daniel chapter 7. Isaiah 57:20 likens the wicked to the
sea. Habakkuk 1:14 echoes this: ‘You have made humankind like the fish of the sea that have no ruler.’
(JPS) Like the wild Sea Beast, the “sea” is an abstraction for those political and revolutionary entities from
which such a tyrannical government could arise. The “sea is no more” from that moment when it can no
longer produce such beasts. That is, at the Return of Christ (Revelation 11:15), or at that moment
described by Daniel 7:22, 27 this “sea” ceases to exist.
870
Holy City: The designation occurs 16 times: Revelation 3:12; 14:20; 20:9; 21:2, 10, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21,
23; 22:3, 14, 19. The images echo Isaiah chapters 51, 65. The angelic realms as a corporate body are
compared to a “heavenly Jerusalem.” [Galatians 4:26; Hebrews 12:22-24]
871
New Jerusalem: The term occurs 3 times: Revelation 3:12; 21:2, 10. The celestial Jerusalem
becomes a “new” Jerusalem upon the arrival of the glorified Saints who become the ruling body. [1
Corinthians 6:2]
872
Descending down out of the Celestialum from The God: There are four words to emphasize the
direction of the movement from heaven to earth: descending, down, out of, from. Can there be any
question the New Jerusalem is settling upon earth? Compare the Greek EPI at Revelation 5:10.
873
A bride adorned for her husband: When does this “descent” occur? The “city” exists as early as
 113
saying: “The Tent of The God is with the humans.875 [Leviticus 26:11] He will tent with them. They
will be His Peoples and The God will be with them. [Leviticus 26:11; Ezekiel 37:27] RV21:4 He will wipe out
every tear from their eyes.876 [Isaiah 25:8] Death will be no more.877 [Isaiah 25:8] Nor mourning, outcry, or
pain will be any more.878 [Isaiah 65:17] The former things passed away.”879 [Isaiah 65:17]

Revelation 21:5-8 – I Make All Things New

RV21:5
And then the One sitting upon the Throne, [Isaiah 6:1] said: “Look, I am making all things new!880

Revelation 11:2 before the three and a half years of Great Oppression. This is probably the same “city” of
Revelation 14:20 outside of which the winepress of Armageddon is trodden. This is likely that same city for
which the ancients longed. (Hebrews 11:10, 16) It may be that “city” toward which the early Christian
Saints had come or approached, Heavenly Jerusalem. (Hebrews 12:22) That is, the “city to
come.”(Hebrews 13:14) In this vision the City is “prepared as a bride” and is so seen in more graphic
detail (Revelation 21:9, 10) where the City is called the Lamb’s Wife. Therefore, they must be married.
This spiritual heavenly marriage must begin when the husband “receives home to himself” his Church.
(Revelation 14:3; Ephesians 5:32; 2 Corinthians 11:3; John 3:29; 14:2, 3; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17) The
New Jerusalem could begin its descent after this “marriage” union in order for the Winepress to be
“trodden outside the City.” (Revelation 14:20) This phrase is found again at Revelation 22:15 so the City
must descend while these are still in existence. The sequence of events would seem to be: Jesus returns
in glory, all dead Christians are raised and judged, the “goats” are destroyed, the living Saints are raptured
and enter their home, the marriage feast occurs, then the New Jerusalem descends and takes action
against Babylon the Great, with the War of Armageddon to follow.
874
A great voice out of the Throne: Would this be understood to be God Almighty? Later He is
identified as “the One on the Throne” so it is possible this is the voice of the Son of God.
875
The Tent of The God is with the humans: Or, God’s dwelling. This whole section is a compound or
conflate from several sources which all deal with the Saints. Leviticus 26:12: ‘I will walk among you and be
your God and you will be my People’ (quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:16). Ezekiel 37:26-28: ‘I will establish my
sanctuary in the midst of them forever. And my tabernacle shall be among them and I will be to them a
God and they will be my people.’ (quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:16) Jeremiah 31:33: ‘Then I will be their God
and they shall be my People.’ (quoted in Hebrews 8:10) Compare Zechariah 13:9. All of these sources
apply to Israel in a covenant relationship with God and not to humankind in general. Therefore, the context
of Revelation 21:3 must have the Saints in mind.
876
He will wipe out every tear from their eyes: Whose “tears”? Judging from Isaiah 25:8 they are those
of “my People Israel” and applied by Paul to the Saints. (1 Corinthians 15:54)
877
Death will be no more: This and the related phrase regarding tears is a paraphrase from Isaiah 25:9
which has been alluded to in Revelation 7:17. In Isaiah the context is “Israel” and Paul quotes this in
application to those who gain immortality in the heavenly kingdom at 1 Corinthians 15:54. It must have
reference to “death” among those Saints within the City of God, New Jerusalem. Second Death still has
authority over the “nations” alive on the New Earth during the 1,000 Years. (Revelation 20:6) If Isaiah
65:17-20 applies to this period, then: ‘Neither an old man who shall not complete his time and the sinner
who dies at a hundred years shall also be accursed.’ “Death” is still effective among men and is not
destroyed (1 Corinthians 15:24-26) until after the 1,000 Years. (Revelation 20:12-14) So, the “death” here
is during the Thousand Years.
878
Nor mourning, outcry, or pain will be any more: This phrase is from Isaiah 65:19 and the context
within the City of God.
879
The former things passed away: Or, first things. This is also from Isaiah 65:17
880
I am making all things new: This may be limited to the City of God as it is in Isaiah 65:17-24.
 114
[Isaiah 43:19] Write, because these words are faithful and true.”881 RV21:6 And he continued: “These
[words] have been fulfilled!882 I am the Alpha and the Omega,883 the Beginning884 and the End.885 I shall
give to the one thirsting [Isaiah 55:1] from the Fountain of the Water [Isaiah 49:10] of Life as a free gift.886
RV21:7
The one conquering887 will inherit these things.888 I shall be his God889 and he will be My son. [2
Samuel 7:14] RV21:8 But the cowards, the unbelieving, the disgusting, the murderers, the sexually immoral,
the spiritistic druggers, the idolaters, and all the liars, their part will be in the Lake burning with fire and
sulfur,890 which is the Second Death.”

Revelation 21:9-14 – New Jerusalem Described

RV21:9
Then one of the 7 angels having the 7 bowls full of the 7 last plagues891 came out and spoke with
me, saying: “Come here. I shall show you the Bride, the Wife of the Lamb.”892 RV21:10 And then he carried

881
These words are faithful and true: Who could doubt the voice from the Throne?
882
These [words] have been fulfilled: Or, it is done; it has been accomplished. The Greek is the same
as Revelation 16:17 and thus “The end has come!” This also places the context of the descent of the City
of God before Armageddon.
883
The Alpha and the Omega: God Almighty of Revelation 1:8 and Revelation 4:8.
884
The Beginning: It is the Greek ARCHE just as it is at Revelation 3:14, but here it is clearly God
Almighty who is the Absolute Beginner, including that life of the Son as His first creature. (John 5:26) The
Origin and the Fulfiller.
885
The End: As in A to Z. The purposeful, linear view of the Hebrews not the circular, cyclic Egyptian
view of the Universe.
886
The Fountain of the Water of Life as a free gift: There is much in the phrases here identical to those
in John’s Gospel. Compare the Greek here DOREAN, EGO DOS, PEGE HYDATOS, ZOEN AIONION
with John 4:10, 14; 10:14. It may be asked what kind of “everlasting life” would the Nazarene put before
the Samaritan woman? Heavenly or earthly? It would appear this woman would have full opportunity to
become a follower of Christ with the hope of everlasting life in heaven. The Fountain is the same of
Revelation 7:17, an allusion to Isaiah 49:10. The Fountain is not the same as the River of Revelation 22:1.
All the images deal with the Saints and the City of God.
887
Conquering: A word highly associated with the Saints, the inhabitants of the City of God. The word
occurs 12 times and usually applied to the Saints.
888
Inherit these things: “Inherit” is a word associated with the Saints. (1 Corinthians 15:50; Matthew
25:34) “These things” with regard to the City.
889
I shall be his God: This is a phrase that echoes the Davidic covenant. 2 Samuel 7:14, ‘I will be to him
a Father and he shall be to me a son.’ The language is that between God and the Saints.
890
Their part will be in the Lake burning with fire and sulfur: A short list of those who reject God and
continue in their practices. These are mention at Revelation 21:17 and Revelation 22:15 as being “outside
the City.” These could include those “sinners” (Isaiah 65:20) during the 1,000 Years.
891
Full of the 7 last plagues: This may suggest the descent of the New Jerusalem before the plagues.
This would be consistent with what has been discussed above.
892
The Wife of the Lamb: Or, woman of the Lamb. As in many languages the word “woman” may mean
“wife” when the possessive is present. The Lamb is now married otherwise he could not have a wife. So
the events of Revelation 19:6-9 have already occurred where the marriage feast is, before the Lamb and
his armies proceed to war.
 115
me off in spirit893 to a great and high mountain.894 [Ezekiel 40:1] He showed me the Holy City
Jerusalem [Isaiah 52:1] descending down out of the Celestialum from The God. RV21:11 It had the glory of
The God.895 Its illumination was like a most precious gem, like a diamond crystal clear.896 RV21:12 She had a
great and high wall897 with 12 gates and upon the gates 12 angels. The names of the 12 tribes of the sons
of Israel898 [Ezekiel 48:31-34] were inscribed on the gates – RV21:13 from the sunrising 3 gates and from the
north 3 gates, from the sunsetting 3 gates and from the south 3 gates.899 [Ezekiel 48:31-34] RV21:14 The wall
of the City had 12 foundation stones,900 and upon each the 12 names of the 12 Apostles of the Lamb.
[Matthew 10:2; Isaiah 53:7]

Revelation 21:15-21 – Description and Measurements

RV21:15
The angel speaking with me had a golden measure-reed [Ezekiel 40:3, 5] so he might measure the
City, the Gates, and the Wall. RV21:16 The City lies foursquare.901 [Ezekiel 43:16] Its length is equal to the
breadth. He measured the City with his reed:902 12,000 stadia.903 Its length, breadth and height are
equal.904 RV21:17 He measured the Wall [Ezekiel 40:3, 5; Zechariah 2:1, 2] of the City: 144 cubits,905 the
measure of a man equaling an angel. RV21:18 The structure of the City’s Wall is diamond. The City is like
pure gold, like clear glass.906 RV21:19 The foundation stones of the Wall907 were adorned with every precious

893
He carried me off in spirit: This is similar to Ezekiel 40:2. If these two visions are connected to the
New Jerusalem then it would appear the City of God settles down in the “land of Israel.” John has traveled
to heaven, to a wilderness, and now to a great mountain in his visions.
894
A great and high mountain: Imagine the view from Mount Everest, looking to the West, as this bright
cube enters the upper atmosphere and begins to land over in the Middle East.
895
Glory of The God: Compare Isaiah 60:1, 2.
896
Its illumination was like a most precious gem, like a diamond crystal clear: The main light source
is compared to a jasper or diamond with crystal clarity.
897
A great and high wall: The protective walls of Babylon were renowned. Walls are unnecessary if
someone could get into the City. Not everyone can get into this City.
898
The 12 tribes of the sons of Israel: That list in Revelation 7:4-8.
899
Gates: This phrase is out of Ezekiel 48:31-35 showing more and more a link between the two visions.
The details in Ezekiel are too thorough to be just an abstraction and not a real and literal future Temple.
900
12 foundation stones: Why would a foundation be necessary for a heavenly City unless it settles
down upon earth? Compare Ephesians 2:20.
901
Foursquare: The City is a Cube.
902
He measured the City with his reed: Compare Revelation 11:1
903
12,000 stadia: The number of the New Israel times 1,000.
904
Length, breadth and height are equal: A cube-like diamond 300 miles by 300 miles by 300 miles.
The foundation would fit easily in the land of Israel and the height of the City would reach into what would
be considered “heaven” by the ancients.
905
144 cubits: This measurement is curious because there were 144 cherubs on the tabernacle tapestry
walls and ceilings. These angelic cherubs were the measure of a man, six feet.
906
The City is like pure gold, like clear glass: The overall appearance of this gigantic cube is
compared to the most precious gem, jasper or diamond with those rainbow bursts of light something
similar to the Throne. (Revelation 4:3) Imagine such a gem, a perfect cube, with such dimensions.
 116
gem.908 [Isaiah 54:11] The first foundation gem was diamond,909 the second sapphire,910 the third
chalcedony, the fourth emerald, RV21:20 the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius, the seventh chrysolite, the
eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chryoprase, the eleventh hyacinth, the twelfth amethyst. RV21:21 And
the 12 gates were pearls; each one of the gates was made of one pearl.911 The broad way912 of the City
was clean gold, like glass shining through it.913

Revelation 21:22-27 – The Center of Worship

RV21:22
I saw no temple in the City,914 for YHWH, The God, The Almighty,915 is the City’s Divine Habitat.
And so is the Lamb.916 RV21:23 The City has no need of the sun or moon,917 for the glory of The God
illuminated the City. The lamp of the City is the Lamb. RV21:24 And the nations will walk by the City’s
illumination.918 [Isaiah 63:3, 11] The kings of the earth will bring their glory into the City.919 RV21:25 The gates
of the City will remain open day and night.920 Night will not exist in the City.921 RV21:26 The kings of the earth

907
The foundation stones of the Wall: These may each represent a different Apostle. Possibly
beginning with Peter as the jasper or diamond.
908
Adorned with every precious gem: There is something of the High Priest’s breastplate here.
(Exodus 25:7; 28:15-21)
909
Diamond: Peter?
910
Sapphire: John?
911
Pearl: Occurs only 4 times, twice outside of the Apocalypse.
912
The broad way: Or, main street on the ground floor. This has appeared before at Revelation 11:8
regarding the Great City.
913
Like glass shining through it: The whole description is one of Light in its purest form, just as the
Throne of God in chapter 4. That “God is Light” is reflected in this Holy City.
914
No temple in the City: Or, the NAON, Divine Habitat. There is no need as the whole cube is likened
to a Temple with God has the Prime Resident.
915
YHWH, The God, The Almighty: It would seem YHWH would be appropriate here. KYRIOS is without
the article. It comes from the mouth of a celestial being.
916
Lamb: Note the Holy Spirit is missing here.
917
No need of the sun or moon: It is not that these do not exist but are not needed within the City. The
sun and moon will continue to divide night and day. (Psalm 72:5, 7; 89:37; 148:3)
918
The nations will walk by the City’s illumination: Compare Isaiah 60:3, 11. These are those non-
Jewish “nations” no longer misled by Satan. (Revelation 20:3) These “nations” will walk by means of this
new illumination, a spiritual one.
919
The kings of the earth will bring their glory into the City: Not all “kings” for some perished at
Armageddon. They exist here as survivors. Compare Zechariah 14:2, 14, 16.
920
The gates of the City will remain open day and night: For access into the City by the “gates” on the
earth proper. Revelation 22:14 lists those who may not enter. The City has 24-hour, around the clock,
access. The KJV adds: “And the nations of them which are saved.” (Lamsa)
921
Night will not exist in the City: This resembles many modern buildings with lights on around the
clock.
 117
will bring the glory and honor of the nations into the City.922 [Isaiah 60:1, 6, 10, 13, 19] RV21:27 No
common thing will enter the City,923 nor the disgusting or the liar.924 Only those written in the Lamb’s Little
Book of Life.925 [Psalm 69:28]

Review Questions on Chapter Twenty-One

• What blessing happens for the inhabitants of New Jerusalem?

• What does God have to say?

• Describe the New Jerusalem.

• Who are the City’s Temple?

922
The kings of the earth will bring the glory and honor of the nations into the City: They have
access to the City.
923
No common thing will enter the City: Or, nothing unclear, unholy, impure. There are those who may
enter the City and those who may not. Both come from earth’s inhabitants during the 1,000 Years. This is
also rendered: unhallowed; not sacred.
924
Nor the disgusting or the liar: The liar and idol worshipper. These are the “unclean” outside the City.
(Revelation 22:15)
925
Only those written in the Lamb’s Little Book of Life: May it be that during the 1,000 Years some
among those “nations” qualify to be recorded in the Book of Life as those are at the end? (Revelation
20:14) Those who qualify during the 1,000 Years may have access to the Holy City.
 118

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO:
A RIVER OF LIFE AND THE HEALING OF THE NATIONS

[“Those Inside and Those Outside the City”]

Key Word: City
Theme Verse: 1

Revelation 22:1-2 – A River to Cure Nations

RV22:1
And the angel showed me a River of Life.926 [Zechariah 14:8] It was crystal clear RV22:2 and it flowed
from the Throne of The God927 and the throne of the Lamb right down the middle of her Broadway.928 On
either side of the River was a Wood of Life that produced 12 fruit crops each month, yielding fruit. The
leaves of the Wood were for the curing of the nations.929 [Ezekiel 48:1, 7, 12]

Revelation 22:3-5 – Enlightened Kings in the City

RV22:3
Also there will be no more curse.930 [Zechariah 14:11] The Throne of The God and the throne of the
Lamb will be within the City.931 His slaves will render Him sacred service.932 RV22:4 They will see His face933

926
River of Life: Zechariah 14:8 has this, ‘And in that Day living water shall come forth out of Jerusalem.’
This establishes the prophetic contexts of both Zechariah and the Apocalypse here. In Zechariah it is
clearly in the land of Israel.
927
It flowed from the Throne of The God: Ezekiel 47:12 has this, ‘For these waters come forth of the
Sanctuary.’ These healing waters find their source in God Almighty and the Lamb. In Ezekiel it is from the
land of Israel.
928
Down the middle of her Broadway: As though on the ground floor.
929
For the curing of the nations: Or, healing. This whole section is a paraphrase of the LXX at Ezekiel
47:12, ‘And every fruit tree shall grow by the river even on the bank of it, on this side and on that side.
They shall bring forth the first-fruit of their early crop for these their waters come forth of the Sanctuary and
their fruit shall be for meat and their foliage for health.’ These “nations” are those “saved” (Revelation
21:24, Lamsa, KJV) who survived Armageddon and whom the Devil can no longer mislead.
930
No more curse: Or, accursed thing [BAR]. The Greek here is KAI PAN KATATHEMA OUK ESTAI ETI
and is a strong paraphrase of Zechariah 14:11, KAI ANATHEMA OUK ESTAI ETI, the whole phrase
reading: ‘They shall dwell in the City (of Jerusalem) and there shall be no more any curse and Jerusalem
shall dwell securely.’ This quote from Zechariah 14:11 shows the lifting of any curse related to the New
Jerusalem and its inhabitants. The “curse” has to do with “booty” which is taken from a captured city. The
Holy City has been under attack since Revelation 11:2. Some of these “nations” which attack the Holy City
will survive and be required to come and annually attend a Festival of Booths. (Zechariah 14:2, 16)
931
The Throne of The God and the throne of the Lamb will be within the City: The seat of
government of God and the Lamb is within the City. (Revelation 3:21)
 119
and His Name will be on their foreheads.934 RV22:5 Night will not exist for they have no need of
sunlight or a lamp’s light935 because The God YHWH will illuminate them. [Isaiah 60:19] They will reign
throughout all future periods of time.936

Revelation 22:6-7 – The Angel: Happy Readers

RV22:6
And then the angel said to me:937 “These words are faithful and true.938 The Supreme Being, The
God, who inspired the Prophets,939 sent His angel to show His slaves940 the things which were binding to
occur suddenly.941 [Daniel 2:28] RV22:7 (‘Look! I am arriving suddenly.’942) Happy those who observe the
words943 of this prophecy in the Little Bible.”

932
His slaves will render Him sacred service: The glorified Saints. (Revelation 1:1; 6:11; 7:4) They
serve day and night just as the Large Crowd of Revelation 7:14, 15.
933
They will see His face: Or, face to face [BAR]. Compare 1 John 3:2, 3; John 14:1-3. John saw the
person of God Almighty in chapter 4 but here all the Saints must see God as He really is, the ultimate
hope and privilege.
934
His Name will be on their foreheads: Likely God’s Name but possibly the Lamb’s. (Revelation 3:12;
14:1) This would include the 144,000 though they are not mentioned here.
935
No need of sunlight or a lamp’s light: As in Revelation 21:23. Compare Psalm 17:15; 36:9.
936
They will reign throughout all future periods of time: That promise beginning with Revelation 1:6
and Revelation 5:10. The reign of the Saints extends beyond the 1,000 Years and is compared to God’s
own length of life.
937
The angel said to me: Compare Revelation 1:1 and note the angel is speaking, but he speaks with
different voices in later verses. It is sometimes a matter of interpretation for whom he speaks at some
moments.
938
These words are faithful and true: Why would this be stated again? (Revelation 21:5) Surely it is at
once mind-boggling and at the same time those of “little faith” may need double reassurance.
939
Who inspired the Prophets: Or, spirit of. Compare Revelation 19:10 with 1 Peter 1:10-12.
940
Sent His angel to show His slaves: We return to Revelation 1:1.
941
The things which were binding to occur suddenly: Or, quickly, soon. The Greek is TACHEI and
though generally translated “quick” as to speed, a form of the word TACHEOS, is also rendered
“suddenly” at 1 Timothy 5:22 (KJV). It may have more the sense of Luke 21:34 and 1 Thessalonians 5:3.
The whole phrase echoes Daniel 2:28.
942
I am arriving suddenly: This phrase occurs 5 times at Revelation 2:16; 3:11; 22:7, 12, 20. If the
context is in the Day of the Master then it may mean something slightly more than three and a half years.
This may establish that the whole visionary scene of New Jerusalem’s descent is very much associated
with the coming of Christ and therefore we have flashed back to Revelation 11:12, 15.
943
Happy those who observe the words: Or, bless, divinely favored. The Sixth Apocalyptic Beatitude:
Revelation 1:3; 14:13; 16:15; 19:9; 20:6; 22:7, 14. This happiness and divine blessing results from reading
this Little Bible and then observing or keeping those injunctions and warnings within it. (Revelation 1:3)
 120

Revelation 22:8-9 – John’s Reaction

RV22:8
I, John, was the one hearing and seeing these things.944 When I heard and saw, I fell to worship
before the feet of the angel945 who showed me all these things. RV22:9 The angel said to me: “Do you not
understand? I am just a fellow slave of you and your brothers the Prophets.946 Give worship only to The
God.”947

Revelation 22:10-11 – Seal Not the Prophecy

RV22:10
Then the angel told me: “You should not seal the word of the prophecy948 of this Little Bible. For the
appointed time is approaching.949 RV22:11 Let the unrighteous continue in unrighteousness.950 Let the filthy
remain filthy. But, let the righteous remain righteous.951 Let the holy remain holy.”952

Revelation 22:12 – Jesus Speaks

RV22:12
“Look! I am arriving suddenly. My reward is with me to give back to each one according to his
works.”953 [Isaiah 50:10; Psalm 62:12]

944
The one hearing and seeing these things: There has been much hearing and seeing, and the
difference noted.
945
I fell to worship before the feet of the angel: John is clearly overcome. He prostrates himself much
in the way of Abraham before his celestial visitors. [Genesis 14-18] But, this apocalyptic Angel realizes a
difference between Abraham and John, the latter a Saint and future King, one who will judge angels. [1
Corinthians 6:2] Compare Revelation 19:10 showing this is the second occurrence of this mistake on
John’s part.
946
Your brothers the Prophets: John’s “brothers” (Revelation 1:9) are the Saints, Christian prophets.
(Acts 2:18; Revelation 11:10, 18; 16:6; 18:20, 24)
947
Give worship only to The God: The Lamb is not included here, neither the Holy Spirit.
948
You should not seal the word of the prophecy: Unlike Daniel 12:10. Compare Revelation 10:4. The
Book of Daniel remained “sealed” until the “time of the end” of Jerusalem and with the Nazarene himself
quoting it at Matthew 24:15 and the Apocalypse itself completely opening Daniel. Unlike Daniel, the
Apocalypse is fully opened because the Lamb has opened it for all the Saints to study and draw hope
from.
949
The appointed time is approaching: From the prophetic perspective of the Angel in the context of
the Master’s Day. Compare Luke 21:8.
950
Let the unrighteous continue in unrighteousness: Whatever anyone may do God’s purpose will be
realized. There is a difference between the unrighteous and the filthy. There is a difference between
someone righteous and someone holy. The later seems contrasted to the former. If one is “set” in these
ways, they may not change despite the Apocalypse. God’s judgment will surely know the difference.
951
Let the righteous remain righteous: Righteousness means observance of God’s commandments.
That is, a law-abiding person. Clearly such a person would not be classified with that conduct mentioned
in verse 15.
952
Let the holy remain holy: Or, spiritual pure. Holiness must accompany righteousness. Compare notes
on 2 Corinthians 7:1 and 1 Peter 1:15, 16. Holiness involves mental, spiritual and physical cleanness.
953
My reward is with me to give back to each one according to his works: This is a paraphrase of
 121

Revelation 22:13-15 – God Speaks

RV22:13
“I am the Alpha and the Omega,954 the First One and the Last One,955 [Isaiah 44:6] the Beginning
and the End. RV22:14 Happy are those washing their robes956 so they may have authority to go to the Wood
of Life,957 [Genesis 3:22] so they might enter the City by its Gates.958 RV22:15 Outside [the City] are the dogs,
the spiritistic druggers,959 the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters, and everyone who lies and
admires the lie.”

Revelation 22:16 – Jesus Speaks again

RV22:16
“I, Jesus, sent my angel to bear witness to all of you960 these things for all the congregations.961 I am
the Root and Offspring of David,962 the Bright Star of the Morning.”963

Revelation 22:17 – The Bride Speaks

RV22:17
Then the Pneuma964 and the Bride965 say: “Come!” And let the one who hears say: “Come!” Let the

Psalm 62.12. Compare also Matthew 16:27 and 2 Corinthians 5:10. It is Jesus who is speaking about the
parousia-Judgment on the Saints.
954
The Alpha and the Omega: The Angel speaking with John now speaks for God Almighty. (Revelation
1:8)
955
The First One and the Last One: Compare the HO PROTOS KAI HO ESCHATOS of Isaiah 41:4 and
Isaiah 44:6, the possible source.
956
Those washing their robes: The only other case of this is the Large Crowd at Revelation 7:14, 15
showing they are inhabitants of the City.
957
Wood of Life: Compare Revelation 2:7 with Genesis 3:22.
958
They might enter the City by its Gates: This may be expanded to include those of the “nations” who
qualify during the 1,000 Years.
959
Outside [the City] are the dogs, the spiritistic druggers: See earlier notes on this subject. While
the holy and the cleansed may enter the City there are those contemporary ones “outside” who may not.
This may include those “sinners” of Isaiah 65:20 during the 1,000 Years.
960
To all of you: This is the Greek plural and includes others besides John himself. Jesus’ words include
the congregations of chapters 2, 3 as well as the Saints throughout history.
961
For all the congregations: The whole prophetic message is for all the congregations of Christ.
962
The Root and Offspring of David: Compare Revelation 2:28 and Revelation 5:5 with Genesis 49:9;
Isaiah 11:1, 10; Romans 15:12.
963
The Bright Star of the Morning: Compare this with Numbers 24:17 and 2 Peter 1:18.
964
Pneuma: Or, spirit, inspired message, inspiration. This may be the Holy Spirit but also the prophetic
spirit of the prophesy.
965
Bride: The Lamb’s Wife, New Jerusalem, indicating the prophetic context. This would have to be after
the marriage and descension of the City.
 122
one who thirsts come. Let the one who wants966 drink of the Water of Life as a free gift.967 [Isaiah
55:1]

Revelation 22:18-20a – Jesus Gives a Warning

RV22:18
“I bear witness to everyone hearing968 the prophetic words of this Little Bible: if anyone add to these
words of this Little Bible The God will add to him the plagues written969 within this Little Bible. RV22:19 Also,
anyone who removes [words] from this Little Bible970 The God will remove his share from the Wood of Life
and his share within the Holy City and from those things written in this Little Bible. RV22:20a He that testifies
in this Little Bible, says: ‘Yes, I am arriving suddenly!’”

Revelation 22:20b-21 – John Concludes

RV22:20b
Amen! Come, Master Jesus!971 RV22:21 The unmerited favor of the Master Jesus Christ be with the
972
Saints.

Review Questions on Chapter Twenty-Two

• How does the City bless the nations?

• What blessings come to those inhabitants of the City?

• What warning is given?

• What does the angel say?

• What does God Almighty say?

• What does Jesus say?

• How does John conclude?

966
The one who wants: These must be those during the 1,000 Years.
967
Drink of the Water of Life as a free gift: Compare Isaiah 55:1 and the context’s application to ‘an
everlasting covenant the sure mercies of David… nations which have known thee not shall call upon thee.’
968
Everyone hearing: Only these are responsible.
969
The God will add to him the plagues written: These may be primarily those seven plagues of
chapter 16 and thus it is inferred such a person will not escape Babylon (Revelation 11:12; 18:4) and thus
have to endure these plagues.
970
Anyone who removes [words] from this Little Bible: The Apocalypse is serious business and those
making commentary must be sure they neither add nor subtract so as to rewrite it in another form.
971
Come, Master Jesus: Compare 1 Corinthians 16:22.
972
Saints: Throughout the Church Age to the present, awaiting the Parousia of our Lord.
 123
THE END OF THE REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST

Nazarene Commentary©

Mark Heber Miller

©2000 All Rights Reserved